Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2007  witli  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/briefliistoryofcliOOIeoniala 


A   BRIEF   HISTORY 


OF 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 


RT.   REV.   W.   A.   LEONARD,   D.D. 


Bishop  of  Ohio 


WITH  AN  INTRODUCTION  BY  THE 

RT.   REV.   JOHN   WILLIAMS,  D.D. 

Bishop  of  Connecticut 


New  York 
E.     P.     BUTTON     AND     COMPANY 

No.   31   West  23RD  Street  • 

1899 


&^ 


COPYRIGHT. 

W.     A.     LEONARD, 

1883. 


PREFACE. 


At  the  wise  suggestion  of  Bishop  Littlejohn,  of 
Long  Island,  and  with  his  kindly  co-operation  and 
encouragement,  this  work  was  begun  because  its 
need  was  keenly  felt  in  the  curriculum  of  studies  at 
the  Cathedral  Schools  of  Garden  City.  That  por- 
tion which  covers  the  first  three  centuries,  was 
printed  in  specimen  sheets,  and  used  at  these 
schools.  This  experiment  was  prudent  and  success- 
ful, for  thus  it  was  possible  to  ascertain  whether  the 
plan  and  style  of  the  history  were  acceptable  and 
suitable. 

There  are  many  valuable  manuals  of  Church  His- 
tory, but  they  seem  to  be  too  profound  and  advanced 
for  boys  and  girls,  and  better  suited  for  theological 
students  and  clergymen.  There  are  also  many 
Church  histories  written  in  narrative  style,  but  they 
are  evidently  intended  for  Sunday-school  libraries,  and 
not  as  text-books.  This  work,  it  is  hoped,  by  avoid- 
ing both  difficulties,  may  supply  the  need,  and  prove 
of  use  in  our  Church  schools,  in  this  very  important 
and  interesting  department  of  study. 

The  catechetical  method  has  been  adopted  after 
mature  deliberation.     It  is  employed  in  the  famous 


iv  Preface. 

"  Bates'  College  Lectures,"  a  manual  of  ecclesiastical 
history  used  at  Oxford  :  it  is  used  by  Bishop  Williams 
of  Connecticut  in  his  instruction  in  this  department 
at  the  "  Berkeley  Divinity  School,"  Middletown, 
Conn.  The  clergy  generally  employ  it  in  their  efforts 
as  catechists,  to  impart  the  highest  spiritual  truths  to 
their  children. 

The  opinion  and  advice  of  a  number  of  our 
Bishops  and  clergy  who  are  educators,  and  who  are 
competent  to  give  a  decided  estimate,  was  sought, 
and  has  therefore  been  gladly  adopted. 

By  a  system  of  questions  and  answers  the  salient 
points,  the  essential  ideas,  and  the  strong  features  of 
history  are  peculiarly  emphasized,  and  the  attention 
of  the  learner  is  excited,  and  his  interest  aroused. 
A  whole  unbroken  page  of  solid  type  looks  formida- 
able  to  a  boy  or  girl,  and  is  often  monotonous.  The 
catechetical  plan  always  obviates  this,  and  is  quick, 
attractive,  and  clear.  The  aim,  therefore,  has  been 
to  make  this  study,  bright,  simple,  and   interesting. 

To  Bishop  Williams  is  due  my  sincere  thanks, 
because  his  manuscript  and  synopsis  of  Ecclesiastical 
history  has  been  mainly  followed.  OriginaHty  is, 
therefore,  not  claimed  for  this  volume.  The  sections 
which  treat  of  the  Colonial  and  American  Church, 
have  been  very  carefully  prepared.  So  little  pub- 
lished material  is  available  for  research  and  consulta- 
tion, that  this  part  of  the  work  has  been  difficult.  I 
have,  of  course,  used  all  the  recognized  standard 
authorities  in  its  preparation.  I  trust  that  the  result 
may  be  approved  by  our  Bishops  and  educators,  and 
the  Manual  adopted  in  our  Church  schools. 

A   patient   revision  of  tlie  manuscript  has  been 


Preface.  v 

made  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  T.  Stafford  Drowne,  acting 
Dean  and  Warden  of  the  Cathedral  and  its  schools 
at  Garden  City,  L.  I.  His  finished  scholarship  and 
accurate  knowledge  are  so  strong  a  guarantee  of 
correct  data  in  the  work,  that  I  feel  a  greater  confi- 
dence in  sending  it  forth  to  do  its  service.  To  him 
are  thus  publicly  offered  my  appreciative  thanks.  My 
humble  trust  is,  that  I  may  have  contributed  to  the 
great  cause  of  Christian  education  among  the  young, 
a  help  and  a  stimulus  to  a  larger  knowledge  of 
the  Church  in  the  world. 

W.  A  Leonard. 

St.  John's  Earish,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Epiphany^  1883. 


PREFACE   TO   THE   SIXTH    EDITION. 


In  sending  forth  this  sixth  edition,  it  has  been 
possible  to  add  some  material  not  available  when 
the  work  was  begun.  Since  1883  a  number  of  sim- 
ilar text-books  have  been  prepared  for  our  Church 
schools,  for  which  we  are  very  thankful.  Several 
valuable  histories  of  the  American  Church  have 
been  written,  and  new  masters  in  historical  re- 
search have  arisen.  My  thanks  are  specially  due 
to  the  Rev.  R.  W.  Lowrie,  of  Washington,  D,  C, 
for  many  helpful  criticisms,  and  corrections  of  the 
first  and  second  editions,  which  I  have  gladly 
adopted. 

W.  A.  L. 
Trinity  Cathedral, 

Cleveland,  Ohio,  Trinity,  i8gg. 


RECOMMENDATIONS 


From  Bishop  Littlejohn. 

"  I  have  examined  the  Manual  of  Church  History,  up  to  the 
third  Century.  A  difficult  task  was  undertaken,  but  in  my 
judgment,  it  has  been  done  so  well  that  in  the  event  of  the 
completion  of  the  outline  as  proposed,  there  can  be  no  dcubt 
of  its  introduction  into  our  schools.  Certainly  it  will  be 
adopted  in  my  Diocesan  Schools,  in  two  of  which  portions 
of  the  work  have  already  been  successfully  used.  The  ]\Ian- 
ual  will  supply  a  want  long  felt,  and  I  am  grateful  for  the 
painstaking  and  judicious  labor  that  is  providing  it" 

From  Bishop  Pinkney,  of  Maryland. 

' '  A  most  important  work  has  indeed  been  undertaken,  and 
judging  from  the  hurried  perusal  I  have  given  to  a  small 
portion  of  it,  it  is  done  singularly  well.  I  like  both  the 
method  and  the  execution.  The  answers  given  to  the  ques- 
tions propounded  are  characterized  by  clearness,  force,  and 
a  charming  brevity.  The  author  is  in  one  sense  a  pioneer, 
in  this  branch  of  sacred  literature;  and  it  is  not  easy  to 
compute. the  patient  research  necessaiy  to  a  successful  com- 
pletion of  the  task  assumed." 

From  Bishop  Williams,  of  Connecticut. 

"  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  examining  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Leonard's  *  Church  History,'  and  am  happy  to  express  my 
conviction  of  its  verj'  great  value.  I  can  cordially  recommend 
it  for  use  in  all  Church  Schools,  and  am  confident  that  it  will 
be  found  to  meet  a  real  and  long  felt  want." 

From  The  Rev.  Dr.  T.  Stafford  Drowne,  of  Garden 
Cm-,  L.  I. 

"  This  History  has  been,  (as  far  as  printed,)  in  use  in  our 
Cathedral  Schools  for  two  years  past,  and  has  proved  a  valua- 
ble help  in  our  Sacred  studies.  Its  clear  analysis  of  the  lead- 
ing events  of  Primitive  Christianity,  its  conciseness  without 
impairing  the  interest  of  the  narrative,  its  occasional  referen- 
ces to  standard  authorities  for  collateral  readings,  giving  an 
opportunity  for  enlarging  the  course  of  study,  when  desired, 
and  the  catechetical  form  in  which  the  subject  is  happily  pre- 
sented, all  combine  to  render  the  Manual  a  very  serviceable 
and  suggestive  guide  for  both  teacher  and  pupil." 


CONTENTS. 


CHAFTER  PAGB 

I. — Institution   of  the  Church — Founder — Powers  — 

P'eatures 9-12 

II. — Organization  of  the  Church — ApostleS^SS.  Ste- 
phen and  Philip 13-18 

III. — Universality  of  the  Church — SS.  Peter  and  Barna- 
bas      18-20 

IV. — Apostles  and  Evangelists— SS.  Luke  and  Paul- 
Bishops  and  Elders 21-25 

V, — Extension  of  the  Church— First  Council — Britain 

— Destruction  of  Jerusalem 25-28 

VI. — SS.  John  and  Peter — Ephesus  and  Rome 29-31 

VII. — Apostolic  Martyrs 31-35 

VIII. — Doctrine  and  Practice — Creed  and  Sacraments...  36-3S 

IX Apostolic  Fathers — Persecutions  and  Martyrs. ...  38  44 

X.— Apologists— Their  Works 44-5 1 

XI. — Heresies  and  Errors 5 '  -54 

XII. — Church  Government — Officers,  Rites,  Ceremonies, 

Sacraments 54-6i 

XIII. — Last  Persecution — Emperor  Constantine 61-65 

XIV. — Council  of  Nice — Arius 66-69 

XV. — General  Councils — Heresies 69-78 

XVI. — Spread  of  the  Church — Britain — Druids — Saxons  79-83 

XVII. — Anglo-Saxons— Gregory  the  Great — Augustine — 

Scotland — British  Saints. ...    83-92 

XVIII. — Moslems— Iconocla.=;ts — Mahomet  —  Roman   Mis- 
sions   92-97 

XIX. — Charlemagne  to  Gregory  VII. — Danes  in  England 

— Alfred  the  Great— Monks 97-106 

XX. — Eastern  and  Western  Churches — Russia — Norway 

— Germany — Hildebrand 107-1 13 

XXI. — Gregory   VII.  to  Innocent  III.— Crusades — Ber- 
nard of  Clairveaux I 14-118 

XXII.— Norman  Conquest — Theologians — Archbishops.  .119-125 


viii  Contents. 

CKAPTBR  FAGS 

XXIII. — Last  Crusades — Innocent  III. — Magna  Charta.  ..125-134 
XXIV. — Boniface    VIII. — VValdenses — Inquisition — Dante 

— Petrarch — Avignon 134-141 

XXV.— Wycliffe— Lollards— Reform— Smithfield— Coun- 
cil at  Constance ....  141-149 

XXVI. — Inquisition — Savonarola — Printing — Christian  Ar- 
tists— Columbus — Luther — Calvin-  Zwingle  — 
Huguenots — Jesuits — Massacre  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew— Knox 149-165 

XXVII. — Reformation  in  England — Causes — Independence 
— Scholars — Henry   VIII.  and   his   Divorce— 

Wolsey,  Cranmer,  More 165-181 

XXVIII. — Development  of  Reformation — Bible — Monasteries 

— Foreign  Scholars — Prayer  Book 181-192 

XXIX. — Edward  VI. — Reformers 192-200 

XXX, — Bloody    Mary — Persecutions — Martyrs  :     Ridley, 

Latimer,  Cranmer 201-208 

XXXI. — Elizabeth — Prayer  Book — Toleration — Brownists, 

Puritans,  Sects,  Theologians,  Bishops 208-220 

XXXII.— James  I. — Puritans  and  Laws — New   England — 

Charles  I. — Laud — Persecution — Theologians  220-236 
XXXIII. — Oliver   Cromwell  —Presbyterians— Intolerance  — 

Ireland 236-240 

XXXrV. — Charles   II. — Restoration — Savoy   Conference  — 

Latitudinarians — Great  Bishops — Scotland. .  .240-249 
XXXV. — The   Church   in    the    East  —  France,    Germany, 

America 249-254 

XXXVI. — ^James  II. — Romanizing  England — Opposition — 
Seven  Bishops- -Jeffries — Non-Jurors — William 
and  Mary — Scotland — Ireland — Queen  Anne — 

Societies — Clergy 255-265 

XXXVII.— Eighteenth  Century— George  I.— Wesleys— White- 
field — France 265-273 

XXXVIII. — American  Church — Virginia,  Georgia,  Pennsylva- 
nia, New  York,  New  England — Puritans — In- 
dians— Keith  and  Talbot — Berkeley,  Seabury, 
"White — First  Convention — Organization  . . .  .274-284 
XXXIX. — The  Nineteenth  Century — Theology  in  England — 
Evangelicals,  Tractarians,  Liberals  —  Great 
Leaders — Ireland,  Scotland,  Melanesia — Pan- 
Anglican  Councils — Rome — France — Old  Ca- 
tholics— Eastern  Church 284-298 

XL. — Church  in  the  United  States — Eminent  Bishops — 
Theological  Schools  —  Missions  —  Government 
— Schism — Sister  Churches — Indians — Educa- 
tion— Sunday-schools  —  Sects  —  Relations  with 
England — Woman's  Work — Church  Congress 
— General  Outlook 298-312 


INTRODUCTION. 


Many  words  cannot  be  needed  to  urge  the  impor. 
tance  of  instructing  the  children  of  the  Church,  in 
the  Church's  history.  Probably  such  instruction  was 
never  more  important  than  it  is  at  this  very  time. 

Multitudes  of  works  are  written  about  Church  his- 
tory, in  these  days,  which  are  written  on  a  precon- 
ceived theory,  and  which,  therefore,  finally  resolve 
themselves  into  special  pleas  for  the  theory  adopted. 
Figures  are  trustworthy  only  when  they  have  not 
been  manipulated  for  some  special  purpose,  and  the 
same  holds  true  of  facts.  Manipulated  facts  and 
figures  can  only  lead  people  astray,  or,  at  all  events, 
only  worry  and  puzzle  them.  Let  the  preconceived 
theory,  and  the  manipulation  of  facts  consequent 
upon  it,  be  taken  out  of  many  a  pretentious  Church 
history,  and  the  collapse  would  be  total.  But 
how  comparatively  i^vf  persons  are  able  to  do 
this;  and  that  because  the  real  facts  have  never  been 
learned  by  them.  One  must  understand  what  is  real 
before  one  can  separate  it  from  what  is  illusive. 
And  the  real  must  be  seen  in  the  dry  light  of  truth 
and  not  through  the  misty  or  colored  medium  of 
theory,  in  order  to  be  appreciated.    These  considera- 


X  Introduction. 

tions  suggest  one  prominent  use  of  a  manual  like  the 
present. 

Then  again,  when  any  history  is  read,  how  much 
confusion  ensues  unless  some  division  of  periods  and 
connection  of  epochs,  some  lay  out,  in  short  of  the 
field  under  which  details  arrange  themselves,  Is  kept 
in  mind.  Without  this  any  history — all  history — be- 
comes a  jumble  of  facts  without  order  and  meaning- 
less, like  the  bits  of  a  dissected  map  before  they  are 
joined  together. 

Who  ever  looked  on  that  dreary  row  of  volumes 
in  some  large  library,  stretching  along  the  shelves 
that  held  it,  in  appalhng  uniformity,  and  lettered 
"Universal  History,"  without  a  shudder?  Who  ever 
tried  to  read  a  volume  made  up  of  scraplets  of  fact, 
unconnected,  except  in  sequence  of  time,  without  the 
feeling  as  he  laid  down  the  book  that  it  was  much 
like  reading  the  little  extracts  from  good  writers 
placed  under  the  words  in  Johnson's  Dictionary,  of 
which  the  worthy  Scotchman  said,  they  were  "bra' 
stories,  but  unco  short?" 

No  real  knowledge  of  history  can  ever  be  gained 
in  this  way.  All  that  remains  in  the  mind  and 
memory  must  be  a  moles  valde  indigesta  of  discon- 
nected events  and  facts.  On  the  other  hand,  let 
some  great  historic  points  be  once  fixed,  around  which 
events  and  facts  may  chrystallize,  and  in  which  they 
may  find  their  proper  centre,  so  adjusting  them- 
selves to  it  and  to  each  other,  and  order  immedi- 
ately takes  the  place  of  confusion,  and  hopeless 
perplexity  gives  way  to  intelligent  comprehension. 

Now  this  process  of  separating  the  real  from  the 
imaginary,  and  reducing  the  real,   so   separated,  to 


Introduction.  xi 

some  sort  of  order,  is  all  we  have  to  ask.  We  have 
no  need  to  fear  or  to  blink  the  facts  of  Church  his- 
tory. We  have  no  need  to  substitute  theory  for 
truth,  nor  to  make  history  to  order.  On  the  con- 
trary, all  we  do  need,  whether  to  establish  our  own 
people  or  to  enlighten  others,  is  to  have  the  real 
story  truly  and  intelligently  told.  So  told,  it  must, 
we  believe,  lead  to  one  inevitable  conclusion.  His- 
tory may  be  never  so  distasteful  to  the  ultramontane 
Romanist,  or  to  one  who,  striving  to  get  as  far  from 
ultramontanism  as  possible,  sweeps  round  the  circle 
and  touches  it  at  last,  but  to  us  history  has  no  terrors 
and  no  frowns  To  us  it  comes  always  as  a  friend, 
never  as  a  foe. 

Obviously,  the  earlier  the  foundations  of  this  histo- 
rical knowledge  arc  laid,  the  better  it  will  be  for  the 
Church  as  well  as  for  the  individual.  Few  things 
will  tend  more  to  prevent  people  from  being  "tossed 
to  and  fro  and  carried  about  with  every  wind  of  doc- 
trine," and  from  falling  into  "  the  factious  mainte- 
nance of  groundless  opinions,"  than  such  a  competent 
knowledge  of  Church  history  as  every  well-instructed 
Churchman  ought  to  possess.  It  may  be  true  that 
just  now  there  is  a  tendency  on  the  one  side  to  de- 
velope  history  out  of  a  claimed  infallibility,  and  on  the 
other  to  develope  it  out  of  one's  individual  self-con- 
sciousness ;  but  such  tendencies  can  never  stand  the 
test  of  time,  and  an  early  training  in  the  truth  will  be 
the  best  safeguard  against  both. 

Proper  training,  or  rather  the  foundations  of  it, 
this  manual  is  intended  to  provide  ;  and  docs  in  my 
opinion,  (from  such  parts  of  it  as  I  have  had  oppor- 
tunity to  examine,)  really  provide.     This  opinion  is 


xii  Introduction. 

so  fortified  by  that  of  others,  whose  judgment  I  should 
far  prefer  to  my  own,  that  I  have  no  hesitation  in  ex- 
pressing it,  and  with  it  the  hope  that  the  volume  may 
be  widely  used  to  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  better 
understanding  of  the  wonderful  history  of  the  Kingdom 
of  our  Lord. 

J.  W. 

MiDDLETOWN,  CONNECTICUT, 

Jamiary,  i88j. 


HISTORY 


CHRISTIAN    CHURCH. 


I. 

INSTITUTION   OF  THE   CHURCH. 
What  is  History  ? 

History  is  a  written  narrative  of  past  events. 

What  two  grand  divisions  in  History  ? 

Sacred  and  Profane. 

What  is  Sacred  History  ? 

Sacred  History  is  the  story  of  God's  dealings  with 
man,  as  given  by  inspiration  in  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

What  is  Profane  History  ? 

Profane  History  is  the  story  of  the  rise  and  fall  of 
nations,  as  told  by  uninspired  writers  and  chroniclers. 

What  is  Church  History  ? 

Church  History  is  the  authentic  account  of  the 
founding  and  preservation  of  the  Holy  Catholic 
Church,  from  the  day  of  Christ  down  to  this  present 
time. 
Did  God's  Church  exist  on  earth  before  the  coming  of  Christ  ? 
Yes.  It  began  in  Eden,  and  continued  through 
the  ages,  sustained  by  Jehovah. 


lO  Institution  of  the  Church. 

Where  can  we  learn  about  it  ? 

In  the  Holy  Bible. 

Who  founded  the  Christian  Church  ? 

Jesus  Christ,  our  Blessed  Saviour. 

What  was  the  door  of  entrance  into  the  Church? 

The  Sacrament  of  Holy  Baptism,  commanded  by 
our  Lord. 

What  then  is  the  Visible  Church  ? 

The  Visible  Church  is  that  great  multitude  who 
have  been  baptized,  who  constitute  the  "  Mys- 
tical Body  of  Christ,  the  blessed  company  of  all 
faithful  people." 

Who  were  the  first  leaders  of  the  Church  ? 

The  twelve  Apostles. 

Repeat  their  names. 

"  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve  Apostles  are 
these :  the  first  Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother,  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  brother,  Philip,  and  Bartholomew, 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  publican,  James  the  son 
of  Alphaeus,  and  Lebbacus  whose  surname  was 
Thaddaeus;  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
who  also  betrayed  Him." — St.   Matt.  x.  2,  4. 

What  does  Apostle  mean  ? 

Apostle  means  one  sent  forth.  The  Saviour 
said,  "Behold  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  among 
wolves,"  and,  "  Go  ye  into  all  the  world." 

Were  there  more  than  twelve  Apostles  ? 

Yes.  Matthias,  St.  Paul,  Barnabas,  Epaphrodi- 
tus,  James  the  Lord's  brother,  and  others. 

\Vliat  were  the  Apostles  to  do  ? 

The  Apostles  were  to  preach,  administer  the 
Sacraments,  and  govern  the   Church  ;   thus  setting 


Institution  of  the  Church.  1 1 

forth  the  prophetical,  priestly,  and  kingly  offices  of 
our  Lord,  as  His  ambassadors,  truly  representing  Him. 
Who  gave  these  powers  ? 

The  Son  of  God. 

What  kin<l  of  powers  are  they  ? 

Divine,  because  of  their  Author. 

Who  was  the  first  Apostle  ? 

St  Peter,  perhaps,  because  first  called.  (St.  An- 
drew comes  first  in  St.  John  i.  41-43.) 

Was  he  superior  to  the  others  ? 

No,  the  Apostles  were  equals  in  office. 

What  were  St.  Peter's  characteristics  ? 

Courage,  impetuosity  and  rashness. 

What  did  our  Lord  say  to  hira  ? 

"Thou  art  Petros  (a  stone),  and  on  this  Rock  I 
will  build  my  Church." — St.  Matt.  xvi.  16-18. 

Why  d".d  Christ  say  this  ? 

Because  St.  Peter  had  just  confessed,  "  Thou  art 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God." 

What  did  our  Lord  mean  ? 

He   meant  that   Peter   was   an   earnest  advocate 
of  His  Divinity,  and  on  that  truth,  as  from  a  "  cor- 
ner-stone," the  future   Church  should   rise    into   the 
light. 
What  do  St.  Paul  and  the  Prayer  Book  say  on  this  subject  ? 

"  The  Church,  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
Apostles  and  Prophets,  Jesus  Christ  Himself  being 
the  chief  corner-stone." — Eph.  ii.  20.  (Feast  Collect 
for  SS.  Simon  and  Jude.) 

Is  St.  Peter  either  the  Head,  or  the  Comer  Storie  of  the  Church  ? 

No,  Jesus  Christ  is  both  ;  and  the  twelve  Apos- 
tles are  equal  as  foundations. — St.  Luke  xxii.  24. 

What  is  the  Church  called  ? 

The  Body  of  Christ,  the  Bride  of  Christ,  the 
Keeper  and  Guardian  of  the  truth. 


12  Institution  of  the  Church. 

Can  the  Church  die,  or  cease  to  exist  in  the  world  ? 

No,  for  the  Saviour  said,  "  The  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail,"  and  "  Lo,  I  am  with  you  always, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world." 

Mention  four  essential  notes  or  marks  of  the  Church. 

One,  Holy,  Catholic,  and  Apostolic. 

Explain  their  meaning  and  application. 

The  Church  must  be  at  unity,  as  Christ  is  one 
with  the  Father :  It  must  be  Holy,  as  the  Lord  is 
Holy :  It  must  be  Catholic  or  universal,  and  for  all 
men  :  It  must  have  an  Apostolic  ministry. 

Mention  four  features  of  the  Church  in  this  world. 
I.     Growth.     2.    Good    influence.      3.    Universal 
spreading.     4.  Containing  good  and  bad  elements. 

What  parables  show  this  ? 

1.  The  mustard  seed. — St.  Matt.  xiii.  31,  32,  33. 

2.  The  leaven. 

3.  Both  of  the  above  parables. 

4.  Wheat  and  tares,  and  the  drag  net. — St.  Matt, 
xiii.  24-31,  and  47-51. 

Note.— The  pupil  should  narrate  these  parables  and  apply  them 
to  the  subject.     (Read  Article  XIX.  in  the  Prayer  Book.) 
(Consult  Sadler's  Church  Doctrine  and  Bible  Truth.) 


Organization  of  the  Church.  13 

II. 

ORGANIZATION    OF   THE   CHURCH. 

How  long  after  the  Resurrection  did  our  Saviour  remain  upon 
earth? 

Christ  staid  on  earth  after  his  Resurrection  forty 
days. — Acts  i.  3. 
Of  what,  in  that  time,  was  he  teaching  the  Apostles  ? 
"The    things     pertaining    to    the    Kingdom    of 
God,"  /.  e.,  instructing  them  concerning  the  founding 
and  development  of  the  Church. 
How  many  days  between  the  Saviour's  Ascension,  and  Pentecost  ? 
Ten  days,  called  days  of  expectation. 

What  did  the  Apostles  accomplish  in  that  short  time  ? 

The  Apostles  elected  Matthias  to  fill  the  place 
of  Judas  the  betrayer,  and  "  he  was  numbered  with 
the  eleven,"  the  divinely  commissioned  founders  and 
rulers  of  the  visible  Church. 

Give  an  account  of  the  descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost  at  Pentecost. 

The  Apostles  were  probably  in  one  of  the  porches 
of  the  great  Temple  at  Jerusalem,  when  they  were 
astonished  by  the  noise  as  of  a  rushing  mighty  wind 
filling  the  place :  and  as  they  wondered,  behold  cloven 
tongues  of  fire  lighted  upon  the  head  of  each  Apostle, 
and  they  were  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  being  able 
to  speak  foreign  languages,  through  this  miraculous 
power,  and  therefore  it  was  called  "  the  gift  of  tongues." 

What  then  happened  ? 

Many  thousands  of  the  Jews  gathered  around  the 
twelve,  and  St.  Peter  preached  the  first  sermon  in 
the  Christian  Church.      It  was  so   clear   and  con- 


14  Organization  of  t/ie  Chnrch. 

vincing    that    multitudes    believed :     and   that   day 
three  thousand  were  baptized  by  the  Apostles, 

When  then  was  the  Christian  Church  bom  ? 

The  Christian  Church  was  born  on  the  day  of 
Pentecost,  our  Whitsunday. 

How  were  so  many  people  baptized  ? 

Doubtless  by  affusion  or  pouring  of  water  on  their 
brows,  and  in  the  name  of  the  adorable  Trinity. 
Could  they  all  have  been  immersed  ? 

No,  for  there  were  no  lakes  or  streams  of  water 
near  or  in  Jerusalem.  The  pools  of  the  city  were 
probably  drinking  reservoirs. 

Note. — The  teacher  might  read  articles  on   the   Pools  of  Siloam, 
Bethesda,  Solomon,  Hezekiah,  &c.,  in  Smith's  Bible  Dictionary. 
Of  what  at  that  time  did  the  Church  consist  ? 

The  twelve  Apostles,  who  were  the  Ministry, 
and  the  baptized  believers. 

Was  not  the  Ministry  absolutely  necessary  at  the  beginning  ? 

Of  course,  for  it  was  the  Ministry  who  admit- 
ted converts  by  baptism  into  the  Church. 

Did  the  people  elect  the  Apostles? 

No,  our  Saviour  chose  them.  They  then  went 
forth  and  brought  the  disciples  into  the  fold. 

Give  an  illustration  of  the  formation  of  the  Church. 

A  living  root,  from  which  the  trunk,  branches, 
twigs,  leaves,  flowers,  and  fruit,  proceed  in  regular 
order  and  growth.  It  would  not  be  possible  to 
make  a  collection  of  all  these  parts,  and  then  add 
them  to  the  trunk  and  root.  First,  Christ;  then  the 
iVpostolic  Ministry.;  then  the- believers.  This  is  God's 
way,  and  the  true  way. 

What  are  the  historic  facts  of  this  growth  ? 

First,  3000  souls;  then  there  were  added  daily 
those  who  were  being  saved :  then   5000  were  con- 


Organisation  of  the  Chmxh.  1 5 

verted ;  then  multitudes,  both  of  men  and  women : 
and  finally,  "  a  great  company  of  the  Jewish  priests." 
Thus  the  Church  increased  in  numbers,  while  it  con- 
tinued steadfast  in  the  Apostles'  doctrine,  fellowship, 
breaking  of  bread,  and  the  prayers." — Read  Acts  ii. 
42  ;  iv.  4 ;  vi.  7. 

Where  was  the  the  central  and  local  source  of  the  Church  ? 

In  the  city  of  Jerusalem.  A  single  congre- 
gation of  united  believers,  from  which  others  in  time 
went  forth,  and  others  from  them  again. 

Did  the  Church  at  the  beginning  meet  with  any  opposition  ? 

Yes ;  from  the  Sadducces,  who  first  threatened, 
beat,  and  imprisoned  the  Apostles. — Acts  iv.  and  v. 

Why  was  this? 

Because  the  Jews  thought,  if  they  could  destroy  the 
leaders  of  this  new,  popular,  and  rapidly  increas- 
ing religion,  the  followers  would  soon  be  dismayed. 

Were  the  early  converts  rich  or  poor  ? 

The  majority  were  doubtless  poor,  and  from 
the  lower  classes ;  and  hence  a  general  and  common 
purse  or  treasury  was  lormed,  out  of  which  the 
poorest  and  weakest  were  supported. 

Could  the  Apostles  attend  to  all  this  work,  and  enlarge  their 
other  labors  ? 

No  ;  and  therefore  it  was  necessary  to  set  aside  a 
band  of  official  and  authorized  workers  or  ministers. 
.What  were  these  new  clergy  called  ? 

Deacons,  or  ministers. 

How  many  were  first  ordained '? 

Seven;  Stephen,  Prochorus,  Nicanor,  Philip,  Ni- 
colas, Parmenas,  and  Timon. 

How  were  they  set  aside  ? 

First  the  people  chose  them  out  of  their  own  num- 


1 6  Organization  of  the  Church. 

ber ;  then  they  were  placed  before  the  Apostles,  who, 
after  praying,  laid  their  hands  on  tliem. — Acts  vi. 
3-6. 

What  would  you  call  this  f 

An  Apostolic  Ordination. 

Were  these  Deacons,  Laymen  now,  or  officially  authorized  clergy  ? 

They  were  of  course  divinely  and  sacredly  set  aside 
for  a  special  and  peculiar  Office,  and  thus  by  the  laying 
on  of  hands  invested  with  gifts  and  ministerial  powers. 

What  were  their  duties  ? 

Fourfold.  I.  To  serve  the  tables — i.  e.,  to  assist 
in  the  Holy  Communion.  2.  To  distribute  alms. 
3.  To  preach.  4.  To  baptize. — Acts  vi.  1-3,  and 
Acts  viii.  5,  12. 

Is  this  OfSce  still  in  existence,  or  has  it  ceased  ? 

It  is  Still  in  existence  and  will  ever  continue  as  the 
lowest  order  in  the  sacred  ministry — and  with  the 
same  functions  as  in  the  early  day  of  its  origin.  It 
was  found  at  Philippi  (Phil.  i.  i),  is  recognized  in 
the  Epistle  to  Timothy,  and  appears  in  all  Church 
history. 

Tell  the  story  of  the  first  martyr. 

The  first  martyr  was  one  of  the  seven  Deacons, 
St.  Stephen.  A  bold,  brave  preacher.  For  his 
defiance  of  the  Jews  he  was  imprisoned  and  tried 
by  the  Council.  His  chief  persecutor  was  a  young 
Pharisee,  named  Saul.  His  death  was  by  stoning, 
outside  the  city  walls,  and  in  dying  he  saw  heaven 
open,  and  Jesus  standing  to  receive  and  welcome 
his  spirit. — Acts  vii.  54-60. 

Was  not  this  a  terrible  blow  to  the  young  Church  ? 

Yes ;    and  a  persecution   of  all   the   disciples  of 
Christ  followed — so  that  they  were  obliged  to  flee  in 


Organization  of  the  Church.  17 

every  direction  from  their  homes  in  Jerusalem, 
seeking  safety  in  the  towns  and  villages  of  Judea  and 
other  sections. — Acts  viii.  I. 

Who  stayed  at  Jerusalem  ? 

Only  the  Apostles  bravely  remained  at  their  post 

Tell  the  story  of  Philip  the  Deacon. 

He  fled  to  Samaria.  There  he  preached  ear- 
nestly and  gathered  together  a  large  band  of  con- 
verts, whom  he  baptized.  Then  he  sent  to  Jerusalem 
for  an  Aposde,  and  St  Peter  and  St.  John  came 
down  and  Confirmed  the  new  disciples  by  the  laying 
on  of  hands,  and  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost — 
Acts  viii.  14-17. 

Was  this  necessary  ? 

Certainly,  for  otherwise  we  are  not  told  that 
they  could  or  would  have  received  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  in  its  fulness ;  and  surely  if  Confirmation 
was  not  requisite,  the  Apostles  would  not  have  risked 
their  lives  in  those  times  of  persecution  by  journey- 
ing all  the  way  from  Jerusalem  to  Samaria  in  order 
to  administer  this  rite. 

Why  could  not  Philip  have  administered  confirmation  ? 

Because  he  was  but  a  Deacon.  Only  the  Apostles 
could  confirm  the  faithful.  St  Paul  confirmed"  at 
Ephesus. — Acts  xix.  6. 

,  Was  it  to  be  a  permanent  rite  % 

Yes ;  for  it  is  mentioned  as  the  sequel  to  Bap- 
tism in  Heb.  vi.   i,  2. 

Is  it  still  in  use  in  the  Church  ? 

Yes,  and  has  been  so  during  the  ages  of  Christ- 
ianity. 

How  would  you  illustrate  it  ? 

In  Holy  Baptism  we  are  recruited  or  mustered 

2 


1 8  Universality  of  the  Church. 

into  the  army  of  our  Lord  ;  but  in  Holy  Confirmation 
we  are  equipped  and  armed  for  the  v^-arfare  against 
the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil,  with  the  "  whole 
armor  of  God,"  the  sevenfold  gifts  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. — Ephesians  vi.  lO-iS. 

What  is  done  in  Confirmation  ? 

The  candidate  confirms  the  Baptismal  vows ;  and 
is  then  confirmed  by  the  laying  on  of  Apostolic 
hands. 

(Read  "  Milman's  History  of  Christianity.") 


III. 

UNIVERSALITY   OF   THE   CHURCH. 
Was  the  Church  of  Christ  to  be  restricted  and  confined  to  the  Jews  ? 

No,    it   was   to   the  whole  world  —  to  all  races, 
tongues,  colors,  and  peoples. 

What  is  the  Church  then  called  in  the  Creeds  ? 

Catholic,  which  means  universal. 

Up  to  the  time  of  Christ,  how  was  God's  Church  described  ? 

As  the   Church  to  the   chosen  people,   the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  or  the  Jews. 

What  were  the  rest  of  mankind  outside  the  Jewish  Church  called  ? 

Gentiles,  which   means,  'belonging   to   the  other 
nations.' 

How  did  the  Jews  regard  the  Gentiles? 

As  common,  unclean,  and  unfit  to  associate  with. 

What  effect  did  this  produce  ? 

It  made  the  Jews  haughty,  arrogant,  conceited, 
and  narrow-minded. 

Who  was  the  first  preacher  to  the  Gentiles  ? 

Jesus  Christ ;  Who,  while  yet  a  Babe,  was  mani- 


Ufiiversality  of  the  Church.  19 

fested  to  the  Magi  or  wise  men  from  the  far  eastern 
lands ;  and  Who  afterwards,  when  the  Jews  rejected 
Him  as  a  Messiah,  turned  to  the  gentiles  of  Syria  and 
gave  them  His  gospel. 

Who  was  the  first  Apostle  to  the  Gentiles  ? 

St.  Peter,  but  he  was  soon  succeeded  by  St.  Paul, 
who  is  always  known  as  their  great  leader. 

Tell  the  story  of  St.  Peter's  mission  to  Csesarea. 

He  went  by  Divine  direction,  first  to  Joppa. 
There  he  had  a  vision  in  which  he  saw  a  great  sheet 
let  down  at  the  four  corners  from  heaven,  filled  with  all 
kinds  of  beasts,  and  when  he  was  told  by  an  an- 
gelic voice  to  kill  and  eat  of  the  animals  thus  mirac- 
ulously before  him,  he  said,  that  as  a  Jew  he  could 
feed  only  on  what  was  clean.  Then  he  was  rebuked 
and  told  that  what  "  God  hath  cleansed  he  must  not 
call  unclean  or  common." — Acts  x.  1-16. 

Explain  liis  vision. 

The  Jews  considered  themselves  the  only  true 
children  of  God  ;  but  now  through  the  universal  re- 
demption by  Jesus  Christ,  all  mankind  stood  equal  as 
children  in  the  presence  of  the  Heavenly  Father. 
And  so  St  Peter  learned  that  the  Gentiles  were  to 
be  received  into  the  Catholic  Church  as  well  as  the 
Jews. 

What  did  St.  Peter  then  do  ? 

He  went  then  to  Caesarea,  to  the  house  of  Cor- 
nelius,  a  Roman  officer,  a  gentile,  and  upon  his  con- 
fession of  Christ,  baptized  him,  as  the  first  heathen 
convert  to  the  Cross. 

What  was  the  efiect  of  this  act  in  .Tetusalem  ? 

It  created  a  great  excitement  among  the  be- 
lievers, for   as    yet    they   were    Jeivish    Christiana 


20  Universality  of  the  Church. 

But  St  Peter  explained  the  entire  matter  and  told  of 
his  vision,  so  that  the  whole  Church  rejoiced  and  gave 
glory  to  God  for  this  enlargement  of  His  work. 

Was  the  knowledge  of  the  Gospel  now  spreading  ? 

Yes,  the  sorrows  and  trials  of  the  persecution 
had  wrought  a  good  result,  so  that  by  the  scattering 
of  the  disciples,  the  truth  was  carried  to  Phoenicia, 
Cyprus,  and  Antioch. 

Where  was  Antioch  ? 

North-west    of   Jerusalem,    a    Roman    or    Gen- 
tile city,  and  the  radiating    centre    of   the    Gentile 
Church,  as  Jerusalem  was  the  centre  of  the  Jewish 
division  of  the  Church. 
How  was  the  Gospel  preached  ? 

As  Jesus  had  done.  First  to  the  Jews,  and 
second  to  the  Gentiles. 

What  was  the  topic  or  argument  which  the  Apostles  always  pre- 
sented ? 

Invariably  the   Resurrection  of   Jesus  from    the 

dead.     They  did  not  preach  a  dead  Saviour,  but  a 

living  Lord.  "  If  Christ  be  not  risen,  then  is  your 
faith  vain." 

What  prominent  and  good  man  appears  at  this  point? 

Barnabas — /.  ^.,  the  Son  of  Prophecy  or  Consola- 
tion.    A  prophet  and  missionary. 

Where  did  he  teach  ? 

In  Antioch ;  where,  by  his  zeal  and  persuasion, 
"  much  people  were  added  to  the  Lord." 

What  great  man  is  now  brought  before  us  ? 

Saul   of  Tarsus,  the   most  influential  young  Jew 
in  all  the  nation. 
(Read  Conybeare  and  Howson's  Life  of  St.  Paul.) 


Apostles  and  Evangelists.  21 

IV. 

APOSTLES  AND   EVANGELISTS. 

Were  there  any  very  eminent  Jews  who  had  acknowledged  Jesus 
as  the  Messiah  at  this  time  ? 

But  very  few,  and  they  took  no  special  part  in 
the  work  of  the  Church. 

Name  some  of  them. 

Nicodemus,  and  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  both  of 
them  members  of  the  great  Sanhedrin  or  Council ; 
perhaps  Barnabas  was  a  prominent  citizen. 

Give  an  account  of  the  conversion  of  Saul. 

He  was  full  of  hatred  against  the  Christians,  or 
Nazarenes  as  they  were  called.  On  the  way  to  Da- 
mascus, where  he  was  about  to  arrest  some  of  the  dis- 
ciples, he  was  struck  down  to  the  ground,  and  heard 
the  voice  of  Jesus  calling.  He  recognized  the  Di- 
vine summons  and  clearly  saw  his  crucified  and  now 
glorified  Lord,  and  being  broken  in  spirit,  and  blind, 
was  led  into  Damascus,  helpless  and  confused.— 
Acts  ix. 

What  then  happened  ? 

For  three  days  he  remained  blind.  Then  while 
meditating  on  all  that  had  occurred,  he  became 
convinced  and  converted,  and  believed  on  Jesus  as  the 
Christ.  He  was  immediately  baptized  by  Ananias, 
a  disciple,  who  was  either  a  priest  or  deacon,  and 
his  sight  returned.  At  once  he  began  to  preach 
the  gospel  of  Jesus  in  the  synagogues.  The  Jews 
were  astonished  at  the  change  in  his  doctrines,  and 
soon  turned  on  him,  and  would  have  killed  him,  but 
he  escaped  by  night  and  went  back  to    Jerusalem, 


22  Apostles  and  Evangelists. 

where  Barnabas  presented  him  to  the  Apostles. 
Here,  too,  he  preached  very  boldly;  a.id  afterwards 
went  to  Tarsus,  his  native  city.  For  :hree  years  he 
was  in  the  Arabian  deserts,  preparing  for  his  great 
Apostolic  work  :  and  then  he  takes  his  place  as  the 
Treacher  unto  the  Gentiles. 

Give  a  Virief  outline  of  his  early  life. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin ;  born  at  Tarsus ;  a 
Roman  citizen,  taught  the  trade  of  a  tent-maker,  in- 
structed at  Jerusalem  as  a  lawyer  under  Gamaliel, — 
who  was  the  greatest  Rabbi  of  his  age — a  rigid  and 
bigoted  Pharisee,  and  the  most  promising  young  Jew 
of  his  generation.  He  was  conspicuous  in  the  perse- 
cution and  death  of   St.  Stephen,  the  first  martyr. 

(Consult  Fanar's  Life  of  St.  Paul.) 
Who  was  king  of  Palestine  ? 

Herod  Agrippa,  the  grandson  of  Herod  the  Great 

What  terrible  event  marks  his  reign  ? 

A  persecution  of  the  Christian  Church. 

Who  suffered  .•" 

Many  disciples,  but  the  chief  was  St.  James 
the  Apostle,  and  brother  of  the  beloved  St.  John. 
He  was  put  to  death  by  the  sword.  St.  Peter  was 
imprisoned,  but  miraculously  delivered  by  an  angel. 

What  became  of  Herod  ? 

He  died  a  horrible  death,  being  eaten  of  worms. — 
Acts  xii.  21-23. 

Who  made  Saul  an  Apostle  ? 

Jesus  Christ;  who  had  called  him  and  sent  him 
forth  to  do  His  work,  as  He  had  called  and  sent  the 
other  Apostles. — Gal.  i.  I. 

What  do  we  find  in  the  Rock  of  Acts  ? 

A  history  of  the  first   struggle   of  the  Christian 


Apostles  and  Evangelists.  23 

Church,  the  acts  or  doings  of  some  of  the  Apostles, 
and  the  principal  works  of  St.  Paul. 

Who  wrote  this  Book  ? 

St.  Luke  the  Evangelist,  who  was  a  compan- 
ion of  St  Paul  in  his  missionary  journeyings. 

When  was  Saul's  name  changed  to  Paul  ? 

On  his  first  great  missionary  trip,  at  Paphos,  the 
heathen  capital  of  the  island  of  Cyprus.  Saul  was 
the  means  of  converting  Sergius  Pauhis,  the  Roman 
governor,  whom  he  baptized.  After  this  he  is  called 
Paul. — Acts  xiii.  9. 

What  section  of  the  country  did  Paul  visit  on  this  first  journey  ? 

Asia  Minor — preaching  in  Perga,  Antioch,  Derbe, 
Lystra,  and  other  places. — (Consult  the  maps.) 

After  baptizing  converts,   did  the  Apostles  leave  them  to  their 
own  devices? 

No,  they  confirmed  them ;  and  then  they  or- 
dained elders  or  priests  in  every  city,  to  be  the  minis- 
terial heads  of  these  first  mission  stations. — Acts  xiv. 
22,  23. 

Mention  other  places  where  this  order  of  elders  or  priests  is  found. 

Ephesus  (Acts,  xx.  17).  Philippi  (Phil.  i.  i). 
Crete  (Titus  i.  5.) 

Is  it  confined  to  the  Gentile  Churches  ? 

No ;  we  find  it  at  Jerusalem  (Acts  xv.  4,  6), 
ajid  in  the  Jewish  Churches  throughout  the  world 
(St  James  v.  14.      i  St  Peter  v.  i). 

Prove  its  permanency. 

Recognized  in  the  Epistles,  it  appears  in  his- 
tory ever  afterwards. 

Its  position  ? 

Clearly  placed  between  the  Apostles  and  Dea- 
cons. 


24  Apostles  and  Evajigelists. 

What  Orders  have  we  now  ? 

Three:  viz.,  Apostles;  Elders,  Bishops,  or  Pres- 
byters ;  and  Deacons. 

Explain  the  words  Elders,  Bishops,  or  Priests. 

In  the  Greek  language  in  the  New  Testament, 
they  mean  the  same  thing,  i.  e.,  they  represent  an 
officer  of  superior  position  and  direction.  This  was 
the  Christian  Priesthood. 

To  what  does  it  correspond  ? 

To  the  Jewish  Priesthood. 

After  all  the  original  Apostles  were  dead,  what  happened  ? 

Their  authority,  and  governing  powers  were 
transmitted  to  their  successors,  who,  from  proper 
motives  of  modesty,  refused  to  be  called  Apostles, 
and  took,  or  were  given,  the  title  of  Bishops. 

What  does  the  word  Bishop  mean  ? 

It  comes  from  a  Greek  word,  Episcopos,  which 
means  an  overseer,  or  a  chief  shepherd.  Hence  we 
speak  of  an  Episcopal  Church,  or  Bishop  Church. 

What  do  Bishops  oversee ? 

The  churches  and  minor  clergy  under  their  con- 
trol and  government 

What  are  their  powers  ? 

Apostolic,  viz.,  to  Confirm,  Ordain,  and  govern 
the  Church  of  Christ 

What  authority  is  there  for  the  above  statements  ? 

The  early  writers  all  speak  of  these  facts,  and  the 
universal  Church  accepts  it  as  truth. 

Were  all  the  gifts  and  powers  of  the  Apostles  continued  after 
their  day  ? 

By  no  means.  They  had  power  of  God  to  work 
miracles,  to  speak  with  tongues,  and  prophesy. 
These  were  called  extraordinary  pozvcrs,  and  were  not 
transferred  to  others.     But  the  ordinary  powers,  of 


Extension  of  the  Church.  25 

preaching,  administering  sacraments,  imposition  of 
hands  and  governing  the  Church,  were  and  are  trans- 
ferable to  their  successors  in  office. 

What  great  divisions  of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  the  world  to-day 
are  governed  by  an  Episcopate,  or  by  Bishops  ? 

The  AngHcan  (or  Enghsh  Church),  the  Russo- 
Grcek,  the  American  (or  Episcopal),  the  Old  Catho- 
lic, and  the  Roman  Church.  (The  jFansetiist  and 
some  smaller  churches  are  also  governed  by  Bishops.} 

Are  these  Churches  Apostolical  ? 

They  are,  because  they  have  an  historic  succes- 
sion of  Clergy  ;  although  they  differ  from  each  other 
in  many  other  matters. 

Is  the  Apostolical  ministry  necessary  ? 

It  is  for  the  complete  government  of  the  Church, 
and  for  the  valid  and  right  administration  of  the 
Sacraments. 

[Conybeare  and  Howson's  life  and  Epistles  of  St.  Paul  are  rec- 
ommended for  reference.] 


V. 

EXTENSION   OF  THE   CHURCH. 

How  were  the  Hebrews  and  all  converts  to  their  religion  admitted 
into  the  Jewish  Church  ? 

By  the  rite  of  Circumcision,  which  Jehovah  gave 
to  the  Patriarchs. 
What  Sacrament  took  its  phace  in  the  Christian  Church  ? 

Holy  Baptism,  commanded  by  our  Lord. 

Was  Circumcision  then  necessary? 

No  ;  on  the  contrary,  it  was  set  aside,  and  was  m>*. 
required  in  the  new  Dispensation. 

Did  the  Jewish  Christians  agree  to  this  ? 


26  Extension  of  the  Church. 

No ;  for  many  years  they  stirred  up  trouble  on 
this  account. 

At  last  what  result  was  accomplished? 
A  great  Council — the  first  held  by  the   Church — 
was  summoned  at  the  mother  city  of  Jerusalem,   tr 
consider  the  whole  subject. 

Of  whom  wa>  this  Council  composed  ? 

Of  Apostles,  Elders,  and  brethren. — Acts  xv.  6, 
22,  23. 

Who  were  the  brethren? 

The  laity,  or  believers. 

WTio  presided  at  the  Council? 

St.  James-the-less,  the  Bishop  of  Jerusalem. 

"Why  did  not  St.   Peter  preside? 

Because  he  was  not  the  Bishop  of  Jerusalem. 
What  was  his  position  at  this  time  ? 

He  was  the  Apostle  to  the  Jews,  and  was  busy, 
doubtless,  in  preaching  the  Gospel  to  them  in  Pales- 
tine. 

What  was  done  at  the  Council? 

There  was  much  disputing  and  argument  on  each 
side  of  the  question.  St.  Peter  spoke,  and  Barna- 
bas and  Paul  related  their  experience  in  admitting 
Gentiles  to  the  full  privileges  of  the  Church  of  Christ ; 
and  St.  James,  as  President,  gave  the  final  decision. 

W^hat  were  the  exact  words  of  his  decision  ? 

"Wherefore,  my  sentence   is,"  &c. — Acts  xv.    19. 
What  did  the  Council  then  do? 
It  sent  forth  a  pastoral  letter  to  all  the  churches, 
announcing  the  decision — that  the  Gentiles  should 
not  be  disturbed  in  the  future. 

Did  the  matter  rest  here  ? 

No ;    but   it   gave  much    trouble  for   at   least   a 


Extension  of  the  Church.  2/ 

hundred  years.     The  unyielding,  and  bigoted  spirit 
exists  to-day  throughout  Christendom. 

How  far  had  the  Church  been  extended  at  this  time  ? 

It  had  been  planted  in  Asia,  Africa,  Asia  Mi- 
nor, and  Europe. 

Where  was  its  great  centre  ? 

Still  at  Jerusalem ;  from  whence,  as  a  sun,  the 
bright  rays  of  Heavenly  truth  went  forth  to  the  world. 

Who  carried  the  Church  into  Europe  ? 

St.  Paul.  From  Troas  in  Asia  Minor,  he 
crossed  over  the  sea  to  Neapolis  in  Macedonia. 

(Examine  the  maps.) 

What  great  cities  did  he  visit  ? 

Philippi,  Thessalonica,  and  Corinth.  He  founded 
strong  Churches  in  each,  and  afterwards  wrote 
epistles  or  letters  to  them,  which  are  inspired,  and 
found  in  our  Scriptures. 

What  other  principal  cities  did  he  visit  ? 

Athens,  and  Ephesus.  In  the  latter  place  he  lived 
for  two  years,  and  wrote  to  the  Church  there  a  very 
beautiful  epistle,  from  Rome. 

How  far  west  did  he  travel  ? 

To  Rome,  and  probably  to  Spain  and  Gaul,  and 
from  thence  across  the  channel  into  Britain. 

What  reason  have  we  for  believing  that  St.  Paul  established  the 
Christian  Church  among  the  savages  of  Britain  ? 

Ancient  history  and  traditions  say  that  he  visited 
the  Islands  of  the  West.  The  Roman  army  had 
conquered  the  inhabitants  of  Gaul  and  Britain,  and 
had  built  great  military  roads  across  the  country,  and 
on  these  highways  the  Apostle  to  the  Gentiles  doubt- 
less made  his  missionary  journeys.  He  seems  to  have 
gone  wherever  the  Roman  soldiers  had  made  their  ad- 
vances.    (Consult  "  St.  Paul  in  Britain,  by  Morgan.) 


28  Extension  of  the  Church. 

If  he  visited  Britain,  would  he  not  have  established  his  mission  per. 
manently  ? 

Undoubtedly,  for  wherever  he  founded  a  Church 
he  ordained  a  ministry  which  should  perpetuate  the 
work  thus  ApostoHcally  begun.  Joseph  of  Arama- 
thea  and  others  are  supposed  to  have  preceded  St. 
Paul  in  preaching  the  Gospel  in  Britain. 

Describe  St.  Paul's  death. 

He  went  to  Rome,  the  Imperial  city,  where  he  was 
imprisoned  for  many  months.  At  last  he  was  tried, 
before  the  Emperor  Nero,  in  the  tribunal  of  the 
Palace  of  the  Caesars,  and  condemned  to  death.  He 
was  beheaded  outside  the  walls  of  the  city,  and  a 
magnificent  church  marks  the  supposed  spot 

In  what  year  did  he  die  ? 

A.  D.  64  or  68. 

Did  St.  Paul  leave  any  pupils  or  disciples  ? 
Yes,  a  goodly  number ;  among  them  were  Timo- 
thy, Titus,  and  Clement. 

What  great  event  occurred  in  the  year  70,  A.  D. 

The  destruction  of  Jerusalem  by  the  Romans 
under  Titus,  which  Christ  had  foretold  forty  years 
before. — St  Luke  xix.  41-44. 

What  effect  did  this  have  on  the  Church  ? 

It  broke  up  the  work  in  that  great  city,  and  from 
henceforth,  several  central  points  are  to  be  found, 
from  which  the  Apostolic  clergy  went  out  to  their 
labors. 


The  Apostles.  29 

VL 

THE   APOSTLES. 

When  we  leave  the  New   Testament,  what  authorities  can  we   find 
for  our  knowledge  of  Church  history  ? 

The  accepted,  and  unquestioned  writings  of  men 
who  hved  in  the  days  we  wish  to  study. 

Have  we  any  such  writings  ? 

Yes,  a  large  and  valuable  treasury  of  truth  and  fact 

Are  these  writings  valid  and  credible  ? 

Yes,  they  have  been  tested,  and  proved. 

Mention  some  of  the  historians. 

The   Apostolic    Fathers,  Josephus  the  Jew,  and 

Eusebius.     [We  shall  study  their  lives  later  on.] 

If  we  wish  to  know  of  the  labors  and  deaths  of  the  Apostles,  where 
must  we  look  ? 

To  these,  and  other  writers. 

Who  was  the  last  Apostle  ? 

St.  John  the  Divine.     He  lived  till  the  year   100, 
A.  D.,  and  survived  the  fall  of  Jerusalem. 
Where  was  the  special  field  of  his  labor  ? 

In  Proconsular  Asia,  at  the  city  of  Ephesus. 

What  was  his  peculiar  work  ? 

To  bring  about  a  union  between  the  Jewish  and 
Gentile  elements  in  the  Church. 
What  punishment  did  he  endure  for  the  sake  of  Christ  ? 

He  was  banished  to  the  rocky  island  of  Patmos  by 
the  Emperor  Domitian,  in  the  year  95,  A.  D. 

What  wonderful  book  of  inspiration  did  he  write  there  ? 

The  Revelation,  or  vision  of  Heavenly  things. 

What  legend  have  we  of  St.  John  ? 

He  was  thrown  into  a  cauldron  of  boiling  oil,  but 
was  miraculously  saved  by  the  interposition  of  God. 


/ 


30  The  Apostles. 

Where  did  he  die  ? 

In  Ephesus,  and  by  natural  causes.  All  the  other 
Apostles  suffered  martrydom. 

Mention  some  facts  of  his  apostolic  labors. 

He  wrote  a  Liturgy  or  Communion  office,  which 
was  used  in  Ephesus  and  Asia  Minor.  He  travelled 
west  into  Gaul,  and  did  much  work,  and  gave  to 
the  Christians  there,  and  also  in  Britain,  the  Liturgy 
which  has  been  used  in  the  English  and  American 
Churches  even  to  this  day. 

What  would  you  call  St.  John  ? 

The  connecting  link  between  the  Apostles  of  our 
Lord,  and  their  successors  in  the  centuries  that  fol- 
low. 

(Read  Macdonald's  Life  of  St.  John.) 
What  became  of  St.  Peter  ? 

He  appears  for  the  last  time  in  Holy  Scriptures  at 
Antioch,  where  he  had  a  quarrel  with  St.  Paul,  who 
"  withstood  him  to  the  face,  because  he  was  to  be 
blamed." — Gal.  ii.  ii. 

When  did  he  die,  and  how  ? 

He  was  probably  crucified  at  Rome,  dying  either 
with  St.  Paul  or  near  that  time. — A.  D.  64-68. 

Is  this  a  positive  fact  ? 

No,  but  it  is  very  probable. 

Was  St.  Peter  ever  Bishop  of  Rome  ? 

Never.  Indeed  it  is  a  grave  question,  whether  he 
was  ever  in  the  Imperial  city,  except  to  be  tried,  and 
to  die. 

Could  he  then  have  founded  the  Christian  Church  in  Rome  ? 

No,  St.  Paul  was  undoubtedly  the  first  Apostle  who 
preached  the  gospel  in  the  Emperor's  city.  The 
book  of  Acts  gives  us  elaborate  accounts  of  his  de- 
voted labors  there,  and  his  rare  and  beautiful  Epistle 


Apostolic  Martyrs.  31 

to   the  Romans  ought  to  be  sufficient  evidence  on 
this  point. 

Do  the  Holy  Scriptures  mention  St.  Peter  as  having  ever  labored 
in  Rome  ? 

No,  there  is  not  a  single  word  of  such  suggestion ; 
and  St.  Paul  does  not  throw  out  an  intimation  that 
any  other  Apostle  had  preceded  him  there,  or  was 
associated  with  him. 

If  the  statement  should  be  made,  then,  that  St.  Peter  was    Bishop 
of  Rome,  how  would  you  answer  it  ? 

By  referring  to  Holy  Scripture  as  being  absolutely 
silent  on  the  subject;  by  the  general  testimony 
of  the  ancient  writers :  and  by  the  fact  that  he  was 
well  known  as  the  Apostle  to  the  Jews,  laboring  in 
Palestine  for  their  conversion  to  the  Church  of 
Christ. 

(Read  Robertson's  History  of  the  Christian  Church.) 
(Schaff 's  History  of  the  Apostolic  Church  may  be  read  with  profit 
by  the  teacher.) 


VII. 

APOSTOLIC    MARTYRS. 
What  is  a  martyr? 

One  who  testifies,  or  witnesses  to  the  truth  with 
his  blood. 

,    How  did  the  original  Apostles  die  ? 

All  except  St.  John  were  martyred.     The  accounts 
we  have  of  their  lives  arc  principally  legendary. 
Give  an  account  of  St.  Andrew's  work  and  death. 

He  went  over  into  Greece  and  thence  to  the  North- 
East,  founding  the  Church  at  Byzantium  (now  Con- 
stantinople). He  died  at  Patras,  in  Greece,  by  cru- 
cifixion. 


32  Apostolic  Martyrs. 

What  became  of  St.  Philip  ? 

He  labored  in  Phrygia,  Asia  Minor,  where  he  met 
with  a  violent  death,  being  crucified  at  Hierapohs, 
near  Laodicea.  He  survived  the  destruction  of  Jeru- 
salem, and  is  believed  to  have  been  identified  with 
the  introduction  of  Christianity  into  Russia. 

Where  did  St.  Thomas  work  and  die  ? 

In  India,  where  to  this  day  his  disciples  are  to  be 
found  in  large  numbers. 

What  traditions  and  facts  have  we  of  St.  Thomas  ? 

When  journeying  and  laboring  in  Persia  and  India, 
he  met  the  Magi  or  Wise  Men  who  had  seen  our 
Lord.  He  baptized  them  and  made  them  his  follow- 
ers. The  Portuguese,  after  their  voyage  around  tlie 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  to  India,  first  learned  of  the 
work  of  this  Apostle  in  those  Eastern  lands.  He 
was  murdered  while  on  his  knees  at  prayer,  by  being 
thrust  through  with  darts  and  a  spear. 

What  do  you  know  of  St.  Bartholomew  ? 

He  also  labored  in  the  East,  preaching  the  Gospel 
in  Arabia  and  India.  Thence  he  returned  to  Asia 
Minor  and  preached  in  Armenia.  He  was  beheaded, 
though  another  tradition  states  that  he  was  crucified 
with  his  head  downward. 

Give  an  account  of  St.  Matthew's  services. 

About  thirty  years  after  the  Ascension  of  our  Sa- 
viour, he  wrote  the  Gospel  bearing  his  name,  that  he 
might  convince  the  Jews  that  Jesus  Christ  was  their 
promised  Messiah.  He  journeyed  in  Parthia,  and 
especially  through  Ethiopia,  where  he  was  martyred 
at  a  city  called  Naddabar.  It  is  narrated  that  his 
head  was  cut  off  by  a  halberd  or  battle-ax. 

What  do  we  know  of  Simon  the  Canaanite  ? 

He  was  called  a  Zealot ;  there  are  several  traditions 


Apostolic  Martyrs.  33 

concerning  this  Apostle.  One  states  that  he  lived 
to  be  one  hundred  and  twenty  years  old,  and  was 
crucified  by  the  Emperor  Trajan.  Another  story 
tells  us  that  he  preached  the  truth  in  Egypt,  and 
Northern  Africa,  and  then  went  over  to  the  British 
Islands,  and  to  the  frozen  north,  where  he  was 
crucified. 

Give  an  account  of  St.  Judas,  called  Lebbseus  and  Thaddasus. 

He  is  said  to  have  travelled  up  and  down  through 
Judea  and  Galilee.  Then  he  planted  the  Church  in 
Libya  and  at  last  in  Persia,  where  he  was  cruelly  put 
to  death  for  openly  opposing  the  magicians. 

What  became  of  St.  James  the  Less  ? 

He  was  the  Bishop  of  Jerusalem.  On  a  certain 
occasion  he  stood  upon  one  of  the  towers  of  the  city 
wall,  and  addressed  the  multitudes  concerning  the 
holy  truth.  The  Pharisees  and  Rulers  were  so  en- 
raged that  they  hurled  him  over  the  wall,  where  he 
was  mangled  on  the  jagged  rocks  below.  But  he 
was  not  quite  dead ;  and  so  rising  to  his  knees  he 
prayed  for  his  enemies — when  a  wicked  Jew  came 
up  behind  and  killed  him  with  a  club. 

What  became  of  St.  Matthias  ? 

He  preached  vigorously  in  Palestine,  and  then  in 

Ethiopia,  where  he  suffered  martyrdom. 

Does  the  Holy  Church  commemorate  these  saintly  Apostles  in  any 
way? 

Yes.  She  has  appointed  beautiful  services  in 
remembrance  of  each  of  them  in  her  Prayer  Book. 

Who  were  the  Evangelists  ? 

St.  Matthew,  St  Mark,  St.  Luke,  and  St.  John. 

What  does  Evangelist  mean  ? 

The  messenger  of  good  tidings. 

Were  these  writers,  A  postles  ? 

3 


34  Apostolic  Martyrs. 

St.  Matthew  and  St  John  were  Apostles,  but  St 
Mark  and  St.  Luke  were  not  We  have  already 
spoken  of  the  former  two. 

Give  an  account  of  St.  Mark. 

He  was  a  disciple  and  companion  of  St  Peter. 
Perhaps  he  was  a  priest  of  the  Christian  Church. 
He  preached  fervently  in  Alexandria,  Egypt,  and  in 
the  north  of  Africa,  converting  many  to  the  faith. 
This  was  near  the  end  of  Nero's  reign. 

How  did  he  die  ? 

He  enraged  the  idolaters  by  his  opposition  to 
their  practices,  so  that  while  he  was  celebrating  the 
services  at  Easter  they  forced  him  from  the  Church, 
binding  his  feet  with  ropes,  and  dragging  him  about 
the  city  streets  till  life  was  extinct.  His  body  was 
then  burned,  but  the  devout  Christians  gathered  the 
ashes  and  buried  them  ;  afterwards  they  were  carried 
from  Alexandria  to  Venice.  The  beautiful  Cathe- 
dral there  is  dedicated  to  his  memory.  His  Gospel 
was  written  in  Rome,  about  60,  A.  D. 

What  do  you  know  of  St.  Luke  ? 

He  was  born  at  Antioch,  where  he  became  learned 
in  arts  and  sciences,  being  a  physician.  Associated 
with  St.  Paul  he  was  a  devoted  missionary.  He 
wrote  the  gospel  bearing  his  name,  and  the  Book  oi 
Acts.  He  lived  in  Rome,  and  is  said  to  have  after- 
wards returned  to  his  own  country,  where  he  prac- 
tised his  medical  profession  till  his  death.  He  wrote 
his  Gospel  about  64,  A.  D. 

When  and  where  was  St.  Matthew's  Gospel  written  ? 

About  the  year  50,  A.  D.,  in  Palestine. 

When  and  where  was  St.  John's  Gospel  written  ? 

In  the  year  97,  A.  D.,  at  Ephesus. 


i 


Apostolic  Martyrs.  35 

{Note. — Require  the  pupil  to  read  up  and  give  account  of  the  Gos. 
pels  and  tlieir  authors.) 

What  are  the  ancient  and  historic  symbols  of  these  Gospels  ? 

The  four  beasts  seen  in  Ezekiel's  vision — the  man, 
the  lion,  the  ox,  and  the  eagle. 
How  are  they  applied  ? 

The  human  face  is  assigned  to  St.  Matthew,  because 
he  wrote  of  the  humanity  of  our  Lord.  The  lion 
represents  St.  Mark,  because  he  proclaimed  the  king- 
ly and  royal  character  of  Jesus  the  son  of  David. 
The  ox  represents  St  Luke,  for  he  sets  forth  the 
sacrificial  nature  of  the  Redeemer :  while  the  eagle 
represents  St  John,  who  soared  sublimely  to  the 
Divinity  of  Christ 

Was  the  New  Testament  written  before  or  after  the  founding  of 
the  Church  ? 

It  did  not  appear  in  its  present  complete  state  till 
after  the  year  100,  or  after  the  death  of  St.  John.    Up 
to  this  time  the  Church  had  been  directly  taught  by 
the  Aposties  themselves  concerning  the  great  doc 
trines  of  Christ 

Give  a  beautiful  story  or  tradition  of  the  apostles. 

On  parting  from  each  other  at  Jerusalem  to  go 
forth  into  the  world  and  found  the  Church,  they  each 
announced  a  doctrine  of  the  Faith  delivered  to  them  ; 
and  in  this  way  tlie  Apostles'  Creed  was  formed. 

.    What  does  Creed  mean  ? 

It  is  derived  from  Credo,  "  I  believe." 


36  Apostolic  Doctrine  and  Practice. 

YIII. 

APOSTOLIC    DOCTRINE    AND    PRACTICE. 

Was  there  anything  to  hold  the  Church  together  after  the  death  ti 
the  last  Apostle  ? 

Certainly.  The  presence  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
the  officially  authorized  and  ordained  ministry. 

Were  there  no  internal  rules,  methods,  and  customs  ? 

Yes.  "They  continued  steadfastly  in  the  Apostles' 
doctrine  and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of  bread, 
and  in  the  prayers." — Acts  ii.  42.  (See  Revised  ver- 
sion.) 

What  is  doctrine  ? 

It  means  teaching ;  and  in  a  theological  sense 
refers  to  unalterable  and  unchangeable  truths,  which 
must  be  held. 

Where  can  you  find  a  form  of  Apostolic  doctrine  ? 

In  the  Creeds. 

From  what  do  the  Creeds  spring  ? 

From  the  Baptismal  formula,  of  which  they  are 
but  paraphrases — the  name  of  the  Adorable  Trinity, 
God  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost. — St 
Matt,  xxviii.  19. 

Where  do  you  find  other  Apostolic  doctrines? 

In  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

Give  one  verse  from  an  epistle  to  prove  this. 

In  Rom.  vi.  17,  St.  Paul  writes  thus : 
"  Ye  have  obeyed  from   the  heart  that  form   of 
doctrine  which  was  delivered  you." 

What  wxs  the  Apostles'  fellowship  ? 

It  referred  to  the  properly  authorized  and  ordain- 
ed ministry,  and  an  abiding  in  the  same. 


Apostolic  Doctrine  and  Practice.  37 

Had  the  Apostles  power  to  punish  or  disciplme  the  under  clergy 
and  brethren  ? 

Yes,  and  several  instances  are  given  in  the  Acts 
and  Epistles.  The  death  of  Ananias  and  Sapphira 
is  a  prominent  example ;  heretics  or  deniers  of  truth 
were  rejected — ^Titus  iii.  10;  and  the  priesthood 
might  be  tried  and  punished. — i  Tim.  v.  19. 

Were  the  Apostles  and  Clergy  to  be  supported  by  the  people  ? 

Yes,  for  we  are  told  that  "  the  laborer  is  worthy 
of  his  hire,"  and  "  they  who  preach  the  gospel  should 
live  of  the  gospel." 

What   was  the  "  breaking  of  bread  ?  " 

The  Holy  Communion  of  Christ's  Body  and  Blood. 

What  Jewish  ceremonial  did  it  supersede  ? 

The  Passover  feast. 

WTiat  is  the  Holy  Communion  called  ? 

The  Lord's  Supper,  and  the  Eucharist  or  Feast 
of  Love. 

What  are  the  parts  of  this  Sacrament  ? 

Bread  and  wine,  which  the  Lord  hath  commanded. 
These  are  the  outward  and  visible  signs ;  while  the 
inward  and  spiritual  grace  is  the  Body  and  Blood  of 
Christ,  received  by  the  faithful  who  partake. — i  Cor. 
X.  16,  and  xi.  26.      (Turn  to  the  Catechism.) 

WTiat  do  you  mean  by  the  prayers  ? 

A  set  and  recognized  form  of  words  which  all  Chris- 
tians used  in  their  public  worship. 

Prove  this  from  Holy  Scriptures. 

The  Jews  always  used  forms  of  prayer.  In  Acts 
iv.  24,  it  states  that  they  "  all  lifted  up  their  voices 
to  God  zvith  one  accord. " 

What  other  reason  can  you  give  ? 

The  testimony  of  early  Church  history. 
What  postures  were  used  ? 


38  Apostolic  Fathers. 

Standing,  or  kneeling. — Acts  xx.   z^,  and  i  Tim 
ii.  8. 

What  other  customs  are  found  as  existing  in  apostolic  worship  ? 

Fasting, — Acts  xiii.  3,  and  xiv.  23  ;  and  almsgiv- 
ing.— Rom.  xii.  13  ;  Gal.  vi.  10;  Heb.  xiii.  16. 

Why  is  there  not  more   testimony  to  these  matters   in  the   Scrip- 
tures ? 

Because  the  New  Testament  was  not  written  for 
many  years  after  the  Church  had  been  fully  and 
carefully  organized,  and  then  they  simply  recognized 
what  was  universally  accepted  and  in  use.  {See 
Westcoti's  "  Bible  in  the  Churchy^ 


K 


IX. 

APOSTOLIC   FATHERS. 


Now  that  the  Church  was  organized,  did  all  things  work  smoothly  ? 

By  no  means.  Persecutions  of  greater  or  less  se- 
verity followed,  and  the  believers  were  sorely  tried 
and  tested. 

What  was  the  cause  for  persecution  ? 

v\  The  Emperors  were  heathen,  and  jealous  of  their 
religion  ;  they  feared  lest  Christianity  should  injure 
their  superstitious  vanities,  and  therefore  they  en- 
deavored to  exterminate  the  followers  of  Christ. 

How  long  did  this  feeling  exist  ? 

For  three  hundred  years,  till  the  Emperor  Con- 
stantine,  who  was  the  first  Christian  ruler. 

When  did  the  Jews  cease  their  persecutions,  and  why  ? 

About  the  year  135-137,  A.  D.,  a  great  rebellion 
broke  out  in  Palestine.  The  Jews  had  been  ground 
down  by  their  conquerors,  the  Romans,  and  now  they 
revolted  under  the  leadership  of  a  man  surnamed 
"Son  of  a  Star."     This  rebellion  was  unsuccessful. 


Apostolic  Fathers.  39 

Jerusalem  was  entirely  levelled,  and  another  city  built 
upon  its  ruins.  On  the  sacred  Mount  Zion  a  heathen 
Temple  of  Jupiter  was  erected;  thousands  of  Jews 
were  destroyed,  and  their  power  was  so  entirely 
broken  that  it  was  henceforward  impossible  for  them 
to  prove  harmful  to  the  Christians. — (Eiisebms,  Bk. 
iv.  c.  6.)     , 

WTiat  effect  did  persecution  have  upon  the  Church  ? 
It  purified  it,  as  silver  is  purified  when  it  passes 
through  the  furnace.    An  ancient  proverb  said :  "  The 
blood  of  Martyrs  is  the  seed  of  the  Church." 

How  many  persecutions  were  there  ? 

The  number  usually  given  is  ten,  supposed  to  be 
analogous  to  the  ten  plagues  of  Egypt,  or  the  ten 
kings  in  Rev.  xvii.  12,  14. 

Mention  the  names  of  some  of  the  chief  persecuting  Emperors. 

Nero,  Domitian,  Trajan,  Septimus-Severus,  De- 
cius,  Diocletian. 

Which  was  the  most  disastrous  persecution  ? 

The  last,  under  Diocletian.  It  lasted  ten  years, 
spreading  all  over  the  Empire.  The  historian  Euse- 
bius  says  it  is  impossible  to  enumerate  those  who 
were  murdered.  (Read  Milman,  and  Robertson's 
History  of  Christianity.) 

What  was  the  outlook  at  the  end  of  three  hundred  years  ? 

Hopeful,  because  the  Jews  were  scattered,  and 
heathenism  was  broken  in  its  power,  while  Christi- 
anity had  grown  and  increased  remarkably. 

Is  there  abundant  historic  testimony  of  these  persecutions  ?  t 

Yes,  many  letters,  and  public  and  private  docu- 
ments prove  the  facts. 

Who  were  the  Apostolic  Fathers  ? 

Famous  men  who  were  pupils  of  the  Apostles,  01 
who  lived  nearest  to  their  day. 


40  Apostolic  Fathers. 

How  many  were  there,  and  mention  their  tames  ? 

Five,  viz.  :  Clement  of  Rome,  Ignatius  of  Antioch, 
Polycarp,  Barnabas,  and  Hermas. 

Give  some  account  of  Clement. 

He  was  probably  a  Roman,  and  educated  in  Athens. 
He  became  a  convert  and  disciple  of  St  Paul  (Phil, 
iv.  3).  Afterwards  he  was  consecrated  third  Bishop 
of  Rome.  He  wrote  several  epistles,  especially  one 
to  the  Corinthians,  which  gives  sound  teaching  in 
matters  of  the  Faith,  and  speaks  of  the  threefold 
character  of  the  sacred  ministry. 

What  can  you  tell  of  Ignatius  ? 

He  was  a  disciple  of  the  Apostles,  and  a  friend  of 
St.  John.  Pie  succeeded  St.  Peter  as  Bishop  of 
Antioch,  a  city  of  over  200,000  inhabitants,  and  gov- 
erned it  more  than  40  years.  The  Emperor  Tra- 
jan summoned  Ignatius  before  him  and  accused  him 
of  denying  the  heathen  gods  of  Rome,  and  sen- 
tenced him  to  death  by  being  thrown  to  the  lions. 

Describe  his  martyrdom. 

He  made  a  long  and  toilsome  journey  by  land  and 
sea  to  Rome,  chained  to  a  soldier.  On  the  way  mul- 
titudes came  to  meet  him,  and  he  not  only  conversed 
with  them  of  Christ,  but  wrote  a  number  of  letters 
which  have  been  preserved.  Arriving  in  Rome  just 
before  Christmas,  and  at  the  closing  of  the  annual 
games,  he  was  hurried  to  the  amphitheatre  called 
CoHseum,  whose  ruins  now  remain  ;  and  there  being 
cast  to  the  lions,  he  was  soon  torn  in  pieces  and 
devoured  by  the  wild  beasts. 

Of  what  did  Ignatius  write  ? 

O*"  the  Divinity  of  Our  Lord,  and  concerning  the 


Apostolic  Fathers.  41 

fact  that  there  are  three  orders  in  the  holy  ministry — 
Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons. 

What  was  the  date  cf  his  death  ? 

About  A.  D.  114;  only  a  few  years  after  tlie  deatli 
of  St  John. 

Give  some  account  of  Polycarp. 

He  was  a  disciple  of  the  beloved  St.  John,  and 
from  him  and  others  he  learned  much  concerning 
our  blessed  Lord.  Probably  he  was  consecrated  a 
Bishop  by  St.  John,  and  placed  over  the  Church  in 
Smyrna.  He  was  a  friend  of  the  martyr  Ignatius, 
whom  he  loved ;  and  for  his  wisdom  and  holiness 
Polycarp  was  revered  and  admired  hy  all  who  came 
in  contact  with  him. 

What  was  the  cause  of  his  martyrdom  ? 

In  the  reign  of  Marcus  Aurelius  many  Christians 
were  persecuted  in  Smyrna.  They  suffered  patiently, 
and  were  so  brave,  that  the  enraged  heathen  with  one 
accord  turned  upon  Polycarp,  their  Bishop,  and  de- 
manded that  he  should  deny  Christ  his  Master,  or  die. 
He  felt  that  it  was  best  for  him  to  save  his  life  for  the 
good  of  others,  and  so  fled  from  the  city  to  the  nearest 
villages,  where  the  rude  soldiers  soon  found  him.  He 
gave  them  food  to  eat,  and  while  they  were  at  their 
meal  he  prayed  earnestly  to  God. 

.Describe  his  trial  ? 
On  being  brought  back  to  Smyrna,  this  aged 
Bishop  refused  to  sacrifice  to  the  idols,  and  then  he 
was  dragged  into  the  amphitheatre  or  circus,  where, 
amid  the  shouts  of  the  people,  he  was  taunted  with 
his  Christianity. 

Give  an  account  of  his  death. 

When  the  governor  told  him  to  deny  Christ,  he 


42  Apostolic  Fathers. 

bravely  answered :  "  Eighty-six  years  I  have  served 
Jesus,  and  He  has  never  done  me  wrong ;  how  then 
can  I  now  blaspheme  my  King  and  Saviour  ?"  A 
stake  was  then  driven  into  the  ground,  and  the  aged 
Bishop  was  fastened  to  it  with  cords,  while  fagots 
and  fine  wood  were  piled  around  his  feet.  After 
these  were  lighted,  the  old  saint  prayed  to  God  the 
Father,  ending  by  an  ascription  to  the  Trinity,  "  to 
whom,  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  glory." 
The  flames  would  not  burn  him,  but  seemed  to  make 
a  balloon  of  fire  within  which  he  stood  unharmed. 
A  soldier  then  thrust  him  in  the  breast  with  his 
sword,  and  the  blood  quenched  the  fire ;  but  this  was 
again  lighted  and  the  devoted  body  was  entirely 
consumed.  Thus  died  a  saint. 
When  did  this  happen  ? 

On  Easter  Eve,  A.  D.,  i66. 

(Read  Eusebius  iv.  15,  and  Robertson's  Eccl.  Hist.) 
Did  St.  Polycarp  leave  any  works  ? 

Yes — a  letter  to  the  Philadelphians ;  but  part  of  it 
has  been  destroyed.  The  letter  giving  an  account  ol 
his  martyrdom,  though  by  another  writer,  has  been 
carefully  preserved. 

What  was  done  with  his  bones  ? 

The  few  that  were  not  burned  were  carefully  gath- 
ered by  the  Christians  and  were  honorably  buried. 

Did  they  worship  his  bones  as  sacred  relics  ? 

No ;  although  the  Jews  accused  them  of  this  idola- 
try, which  was  indignantly  denied  in  these  words : 
"  We  worship  Christ  as  the  Son  of  God,  and  the 
martyrs  we  love." 

Was  it  right  to  seek  martyrdom  ? 

By  no  means ;  although  many  excited  fanatics  did 


Apostolic  Fathers.  43 

so.  St,  Polycarp  set  a  better  example  in  his  endea. 
vor  to  save  his  life.  When  this  effort  failed,  he 
bravely  met  death. 

\Vhat  is  known  of  Barnabas  ? 

But  little.  One  letter  remains,  which  bears  his 
name,  although  its  genuineness  is  doubtful.  It  is  of 
very  early  date,  and  is  fanciful,  and  like  an  allegory. 
(Robertson's  Hist,  Vol.  i.  p.  126.) 

Is  there  any  work  of  Hermas  in  existence  ? 

An  interesting  document  called  "  The  Shepherd," 
originally  written  in  Greek,  and  translated  into  Latin. 
It  is  in  three  parts,  and  consists  of  visions,  precepts, 
and  parables.  It  teaches  Christian  morality  and  has 
much  to  say  of  the  three  orders  of  the  ministry.  It 
is  improperly  quoted  by  the  Romish  writers  to  sus- 
tain their  doctrine  of  Purgatory. 
What  can  we  learn  then  from  these  Apostolic  Fathers  ? 

An  entire  substantiation  of  the  Scriptures  of  the 
New  Testament,  since  they  are  frequently  quoted. 
Proof  that  there  must  be  three  orders  in  the  Holy 
Ministry,  viz.,  Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons ;  and 
these  are  of  Apostolic  origin  ;  the  doctrine  of  the 
adorable  Trinity  in  Unity,  and  many  other  dogmas 
of  the  Faith,  which  we  inherit  from  Christ  and  His 
first  ministers  and  teachers. 

Ought  we  not  to  refer  to  these  writings,  and  regard  these  holy  men  ? 

Yes ;  and  we  may  thank  God  for  the  services  they 
rendered  in  defending  the  Church  and  the  Faith,  even 
with  their  blood. 

Are  these  writings  inspired  ? 

By  no  means.  But  they  are  invaluable  to  us  as 
supplementing   and     explaining    Holy     Scriptures 


44  The  Apologists. 

They  are  almost  the  reflections  of  the  minds  of  the 
Apostles. 

Of  what  value  are  they  to  us  ? 

They  are  truthful  witnesses  to  those  doctrines  and 
customs  of  the  Holy  Church  which  were  commanded 
or  sanctioned  by  Christ  and  her  Apostolic  founders — 
so  that  when  we  wish  to  know  what  was  believed 
and  practiced  in  earliest  days,  we  turn  to  these  and 
similar  writings. 


X. 

THE    APOLOGISTS. 

Was  the  truth  of  Christ's  mission  denied  by  any  others  except 
Roman  and  Jewish  fanatics  ? 

Yes,  and  especially  by  scholars  of  Greece  and  Italy. 

How  and  by  whom  were  these  denials  and  attacks  met  ? 

By  a  class  of  devout  disciples  called  the  Apologists, 
who  wrote  elaborate  essays  and  treatises  on  the 
religion  of  our  Saviour — in  which  they  apologized 
for,  and  defended  the  truths  of  the  Gospels. 

Describe  the  Apologists  ? 

They  were  Christian  Philosophers,  trained  to  argue 
and  write.  They  were  more  learned  and  scholarly 
than  the  Apostolic  Fathers. 

Where  were  they  educated  ? 

In  the  heathen  schools  of  Alexandria,  Athens, 
Antioch,  and  other  renowned  centres.  They  grew  to 
manhood  before  their  conversion,  and  then  devoted 
all  their  talents  and  skill  to  a  noble  defence  of  the 
Gospels.    They  were  both  Greek  and  Roman. 


The  Apologists.  45 

Give  the  names  of  some  of  the  Apologists  ? 
Quadratus,  Aristides,  Aristo,  Athenagoras,  Justin 
Martyr,  Melito,  Claudius,  Miltiades,  Tatian,  Theophi- 
lus,  Origen,  TertuUian,  Minucius-Felix,  and  Arnobius. 

What  works  of  theirs  are  extant  ? 

Only  a  few  fragments  of  some,  but  abundant 
writings  of  others. 

Tell  tlie  story  of  Justin  Martyr's  life. 

He  was  born  in  Samaria,  about  the  year  100,  A.  D., 
and  was  trained  as  a  philosopher;  wearing  always  the 
long  robe  which  distinguished  scholars  from  ordinary 
people.  He  studied  in  several  schools,  seeking  con- 
tinually to  find  out  the  truth.  One  day  while  walk- 
ing by  the  sea  shore,  he  met  an  old  man  of  grave  and 
venerable  appearance,  with  whom  he  began  an  earn- 
est talk.  The  aged  man  told  Justin  that  it  was  fool- 
ish to  seek  truth  and  wisdom  in  human  philosophy — 
and  pointed  him  to  the  revealed  will  of  Jehovah  as 
found  in  the  Old  Testament ;  and  to  the  fulfillment  of 
all  desires  in  the  life,  death,  and  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  Justin  believed,  and  was  converted  to  Christ- 
ianity; and  the  more  he  studied  its  beauties,  and  its 
holy  doctrines,  the  more  earnest  was  he  as  its  advo- 
cate and  teacher. 

Describe  his  work  and  death. 

,  At  Rome  he  drew  around  him  many  admireis  and 
devoted  listeners.  He  wrote  books  against  heath- 
ens, Jews  and  heretics,  in  which  he  upheld  Christ's 
religion  wisely  and  bravely.  Marcus  Aurelius  was 
now  Emperor,  a  learned  and  liberal  ruler.  His  mind, 
however,  was  poisoned  and  prejudiced  by  enemies  of 
Christianity,  and  without  just  cause  he  permitted 
Justin  to  be  dragged  before  a  tribunal  for  trial.    When 


46  The  Apologists. 

questioned  as  to  his  belief,  he  answered  firmly,  "  1 
believe  in  one  God,  and  in  the  Saviour  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God."  He  was  then  threatened  with  scourg- 
ing and  death,  but  was  undismayed.  At  last  being 
commanded  to  sacrifice  to  the  gods  of  the  heathen, 
he  and  his  companions  refused,  when  they  were  at 
once  beheaded  by  an  executioner.  Therefore  Justin 
has  been  called  "  The  Martyr." 

What  did  he  write  ? 

Several  exhaustive  letters  and  books,  particularly 
to  the  Emperors  of  Rome,  and  to  a  Jew  named 
Trypho.  He  "  brings  Christian  doctrine  in  contact 
with  classical  learning."  He  calls  the  Gospels, 
"  Memorials  of  the  Apostles." 

How  did  Justin  and  the  other  Apologists  argue  ? 

Always  from  reason,  and  logically. 

Tell  the  story  of  Origen's  life. 

He  was  born  of  Christian  parents,  A.  D.,  185,  at 
Alexandria,  in  Egypt.  His  father,  Leonidas,  gave 
him  a  very  careful  training  as  a  Christian  child, 
teaching  him  some  portion  of  Scripture  every  day, 
and  kneeling  by  his  bedside,  prayed  each  night  that 
his  son  might  be  useful  in  God's  service.  In  the 
reign  of  Septimus  Severus,  there  was  a  fearful  perse- 
cution of  the  Christians,  and  Origen  would  have  given 
his  life  gladly  when  his  father  was  martyred,  but 
other  work  was  in  store  for  him.  He  became  the 
.idopted  son  of  a  good  woman,  and  by  his  great  pow- 
ers as  a  scholar  soon  attained  the  head  and  mastership 
of  the  famous  catechetical  school  of  his  city,  teaching 
the  Christian  youth  in  religion  and  learning. 

Give  an  account  of  his  death. 

He  became  a  strict  and  devoted  ascetic,  lived  on 


The  Apologists.  47 

poor  food,  sold  all  his  possessions,  slept  on  the  hard 
floor,  and  injured  his  health  irreparably.  He  was  so 
famous  as  a  teacher  that  all  people  came  to  hear  his 
instructions.  He  was  ordained  a  priest,  228,  A.  D., 
and  travelled  into  many  countries  that  he  might 
preach  the  gospel,  and  settle  disputes  about  religious 
doctrines.  He  busied  himself  in  Bible  study  and 
in  many  elaborate  writings.  For  twenty-eight  years 
he  labored  on  a  work  called  "  Hexapla,"  a  Polyglott 
Bible  arranged  in  six  columns  in  different  languages. 
But  he  fell  into  certain  erroneous  doctrines,  for  which 
he  was  blamed  by  the  Church.  When  seventy  years 
old,  he  with  others  of  the  Bishops  and  clergy  was 
banished,  and  tortured  by  the  Emperor  Decius,  A.  D., 
254,  from  the  effects  of  which  he  died,  bravely  con- 
tending for  the  trutli  till  the  last. 

Describe  Origen's  influence. 

He  was  the  most  learned  man  in  a  period  of  300 
years,  and  his  skill  and  knowledge  affected  many  of 
the  greatest  Bishops  and  clergy  of  the  early  Church. 
His  writings  and  interpretations  of  Scripture  were  very 
numerous,  and  we  have  them  as  standard  authorities 
to  this  day.  His  refutation  of  the  heretic  Celsus 
is  most  famous. 

Of  what  nationality  were  the  Apologists  we  have  just  considered  ? 

They   were    Greeks ;    and    literature   was    more 

largely  cultivated  in  the  East  than  in  the  West  They 

were  principally  philosophers. 

When  did  philosophy  and  religious  culture  make  its  beginning  in 
the  West  and  among  the  Latins  ? 

About  the  year  150,  A.  D.,  and  its  leader  was 
named  Tertullian,  a  lawyer  and  rhetorician. 

Give  an  account  of  his  life  and  work. 


48  The  Apologists. 

He  was  born  A.  d.,  150,  at  Carthage,  in  North 
Africa,  but  was  not  converted  to  Christianity  till  the 
fortieth  year  of  his  age.  Trained  as  a  politician,  he 
was  an  ardent  and  vehement  speaker  and  writer.  He 
has  been  compared  to  Martin  Luther,  of  fiery  zeal, 
but  lacking  good  judgment.  He  was  ordained  a 
Priest  of  the  Church  and  became  a  rigid  Puritan. 
He  wrote  and  spoke  in  defence  of  the  Gospel. 

What  was  his  error  ? 

He  became  the  follower  of  a  man  named  Mon- 

tanus,  a  false  teacher,  half  crazed,  who  fell  into  fits 
or  trances,  in  which  state  he  raved  wildly,  claiming 
a  prophetic  power.  Montanus  pretended  to  set  up 
a  Church  which  should  have  no  wickedness  in  it,  and 
should  be  entirely  pure;  forgetting  that  our  dear 
Lord  had  said  that  good  and  evil  must  ever  be  mixed 
together  till  the  judgment — (Matt.  xiii.  47-50).  Into 
this  error  Tertullian  fell — leaving  the  true  Church 
and  becoming  a  disciple  of  Montanus.  Still  he  wrote 
books  against  Jews  and  heathen,  and  all  false  teachers 
except  Montanus ;  "  and  when  he  was  dead,  his  good 
deeds  were  remembered  more  than  his  fall."  He  died 
about  the  year  230,  A.  D. 

What  were  his  chief  works  ? 

The  "  Apologeticus,"  and  the  "  Proscription  of 
Heretics;"  able  defences  of  the  truth  against  error. 
He  wrote  in  Latin. 

Tell  the  story  of  Perpetua  and  her  companions. 

During  the  reign  of  Severus,  there  were  many 
cruel  persecutions,  but  none  more  famous  than  the 
murder  of  Perpetua  and  her  companions.  She  was  a 
young  wife,  and  while  living  at  Carthage,  became  a 
convert  to  the  Faith,  for  which  she  was  cast  into  a 


The  Apologists.  49 

dungeon.  Her  father  begged  her  to  renounce  Chris- 
tianity, but  she  refused.  "  Father,"  she  said,  "  you 
see  this  vessel  standing  here  ;  can  you  call  it  by  any 
other  than  its  right  name?"  He  answered,  "No." 
"  Neither,"  said  she,  "  can  I  call  myself  anything  else 
than  what  I  am — *  a  Christian.'"  After  imprisonment 
in  a  dark  and  stifling  cell,  these  noble  saints  were  con- 
demned, with  a  hasty  trial,  to  be  destroyed  by  wild 
beasts.  In  the  presence  of  the  Emperor  and  the  mul- 
titudes, they  were  tied  up  in  a  net  and  thrown  to  a 
furious  bull,  and  nearly  gored  to  death  ;  after  this 
they  were  destroyed  with  a  sword,  Perpetua  herself 
showing  the  executioner  where  to  place  the  murder- 
ous weapon  for  the  death  wound 

Whf>.t  do  you  know  of  St.  Cyprian? 

He  also  was  a  native  of  Carthage,  A.  D.,  200 ;  a  scho- 
.ar  by  profession,  and  a  man  of  the  world.  In  adult 
years  he  was  converted,  and  then  sold  all  his  posses- 
sions, and  taking  the  holy  ministry  for  his  life  work, 
labored  faithfully  among  the  people.  At  last  he  was 
made  Bishop  of  Carthage,  and  devoted  every  trergy 
to  the  extension  of  Christ's  kingdom.  During  perse- 
cution he  fled  from  town  to  town  for  safety,  deeming 
it  wise  to  protect  his  life  that  he  might  do  grander 
things  for  his  Master.  From  A.  D,,  253  to  257,  a 
frightful  plague  devastated  Carthage,  and  no  one 
labored  so  devotedly  as  St.  Cyprian  to  help  those 
who  suffered.  During  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Va- 
lerian, an  edict  went  forth  for  persecuting  Christians, 
and  Cyprian  was  immediately  banished  from  his  city; 
but  in  a  year  he  returned,  only,  however,  to  meet  his 
death.  When  he  refused  to  deny  his  Lord  he  was 
condemned.     Thereupon  he  cried  aloud,  "  Praise  be 


50  The  Apologists. 

to  God  !"  At  the  place  of  execution  he  tied  a  hand- 
kerchief around  his  eyes,  offered  d  prayer,  and  meekly 
bowing  his  head,  it  was  severed  instantly  from  his 
body. 

What  is  St.  Cyprian's  position  in  the  Latin  Church? 

He  stands  as  chief  and  leader  among  many  brethren. 
His  greatest  literary  work  is  called  "  The  Unity  of 
the  Church,"  and  in  it  he  argues  against  divisions 
and  sects  in  the  Church,  and  also  against  the  efforts  of 
what  we  now  call  the  Papacy  of  Rome. 

What  grand  facts  have  we  learned  from  the  study  of  Church 
History  up  to  this  point. 

First.  That  the  Church  on  earth  was  founded  by 
Christ  and  His  Apostles. 

Second.  The  Apostles  ordained  Bishops,  Priests, 
and  Deacons,  to  carry  on  and  maintain  the  faith  after 
their  death. 

Third.  Through  300  years  these  three  sacred 
orders  of  clergy  are  found  doing  their  work  in  the 
midst  of  sorest  persecution,  many  of  them  dying  in 
the  cause. 

FoiirtJi.  As  errors  of  doctrine  and  practice  crept 
in,  skillful  and  able  writers  were  raised  up  of  God  to 
defend  and  preserve  the  original  and  pure  truth,  and 
to  combat  false  teaching  in  every  shape. 

How  are  these  writings  considered  and  held  by  the  Church  to-day  ? 

They  are  thankfully  preserved  and  used,  as  testi- 
mony to  the  original  doctrines  of  the  Church  ;  and 
their  study  is  a  bulwark  against  erroneous  ideas,  and 
independent  opinions  of  every  age  and  generation. 
They  constitute  an  armor  of  great  value,  against  all 
the  assaults  and  attacks  of  unbelief  and  false  instruc- 
tion. 


Heresies  and  Errors.  51 

In  what  esteem  do  we  hold  the  martyrs  ? 

We  bless  God  for  their  labors  and  services,  and 
while  we  may  not  pray  to  them  or  worship  them,  yet 
we  may  study  their  liv-^es  witli  thankful  remembrance, 
and  strive  to  copy  their  holiness  of  character  and 
steadfastness  of  belief  in  the  Son  of  God,  our  Sa- 
viour. 

(Consult    "  Milman's  History   of  Christianity"    and    Robertson's 
"  History  of  the  Christian  Church.") 


XL 


HERESIES   AND   ERRORS. 

^      What  was  the  condition  of  the  primitive  Church  during  the  first 
300  years  of  its  existence  ? 

The  primitive  Church  was  obliged  to  contend  with 
errors  external^   and  with  heresies  hiternal. 
Define  the  word  Heresy. 

It  comes  from  a  Greek  word  meaning  "  Choice." 
So  when  men  depart  from  the  true  Faith,  and  choose 
independently  and  arrogantly  for  themselves,  they 
.are  called  Heretics. 

What  were  the  sources  and  fountains   whence  flowed  original  errors 
and  heresies  ? 
•\^      Judaism  and  heathenism. 

Show  how  these  two  elements  destroyed  the  peace  of  the  Church. 

Judaism  denied  the  Saviour  Christ  as  Messiah ; 
and  heathenism  introduced  philosophic  and  rational- 
istic notions  that  undermined  the  faith  of  the  people, 


52  Heresies  and  Errors. 

just  as  afterwards  Voltaire  sneered  at  and   attacked 
Christianity. 

Mention  the  names  of  some  of  the  most  eminent  opponents  of 
Cliristianity. 

Celsns  denied  the  Gospels.  Ltician  ridiculed  the 
Christian  doctrines.  Porphyry  contradicted  tho 
Scriptures. 

Quote  a  startling  prophesy  of  St.  Paul. 

"  After  my  departure  shall  grievous  wolves  enter 
in,  not  sparing  the  flock." — Acts  xx.  29. 

Who  was  the  first  Archheretic  ? 

Simon  Magus,  the  sorcerer,  Acts  viii.  9-24.  He  is 
said  to  have  followed  St.  Peter  about,  endeavoring  to 
win  away  his  disciples.  Several  legends  are  told  of  his 
death ;  one,  that  he  tried  to  fly  with  wings  from  the 
top  of  a  tower  and  was  killed ;  another  that  he  was 
burned  alive,  expecting  to  rise  again,  but  was  smo- 
thered. 

What  were  the  two  earliest  types  of  heresy  ? 

Ebionism  and  Gnosticism. 

Describe  the  first. 

Certain  Jewish  converts  departing  from  the  Faith, 
said  that  Jesus  was  not  Divine  ;  that  St.  Paul  was  a 
deceiver,  and  that  all  men  should  keep  the  Law  of 
Moses.  Ebionism  was  grossly  literal  and  narrow. 
It  derived  its  name  from  a  word  meaning /^^n 

When  did  it  cease  ? 

In  the  fourth  century,  although  its  spirit  prevails 
to-day  among  some  people. 

Describe  Gnosticism. 

The  name  comes  from  a  Greek  word,  meaning 
hioiolcdge.  It  was  fantastical — imaginative — specu- 
lative, and  corresponds  to  what  is  to-day  called  Free- 
thinking. 


Heresies  and  Errors.  53 

Give  an  outline  of  its  teaching. 

God  is  an  abyss  out  of  which  come  a  succession 
of  gods,  of  whom  Christ  was  one.  It  rejected  all 
sacraments  and  means  of  grace,  and  became  neces- 
sarily bald,  bare,  and  ascetic. 

Did  its  influence  spread  ? 

Yes,  very  widely.  Its  schools  were  many,  and  its 
centres  of  activity  were  Egypt  and  Syria.  The 
primitive  Church  was  constantly  fighting  and  oppos- 
ing it,  but  its  influence  is  not  yet  dead,  being  felt  to- 
day. 

Were  there  any  other  great  heresies  ? 

Yes,  several ;  the  chiefest  were  Manicheanism, 
Sabellianism,  and  Novatianism. 

Describe  Manicheanism, 

It  came  from  the  East,  with  its  founder  Manes. 
It  denied  the  Incarnation  of  Christ,  and  rejected  the 
Old  Testament.  It  began  with  strict  rules,  but  at 
last  became  immoral.  It  is  found  to-day  in  Mormon- 
ism. 

Describe  Sabellianism. 

From  its  author,  Sabellius,  a  Bishop  who  fell  into 
error,  it  derived  its  doctrines.  It  stated  that  God  the 
Father  and  God  the  Son  were  identical,  and  the  same 
Person ;  therefore  the  true  doctrine  of  the  adorable 
Trinity  was  denied. 

Describe  Novatianism. 
A  wealthy  layman  and  a  restless  Priest  named 
Novatus,  together  with  a  second  uneasy  Priest  of  the 
city  of  Rome,  started  a  church  of  their  own.  They 
held  to  many  silly  and  unscriptural  views.  They 
claimed  that  the  Church  could  only  contain  sinless 
and  pure  beings,  and  so  were  called  Puritans      Mod- 


54     Chtrch  Government — Rites  and  Ceremonies. 

em  Irvingism  contains  the  seeds  of  this  heresy.     It 
expired  in  the  fifth  century. 

What  is  the  difference  between  heresy  and  schism  ? 

The  first  refers  to  choosing  and  teaching  false 
doctrine ;  the  second  means  the  cutting  off  of  a  sec- 
tion, and  then  starting  a  new  sect  independent  of  the 
old  Church. 

What  is  our  duty  as  members  of  Christ's  Holy  Catholic  Church? 

To  hold  fast  the  truth ;  to  be  content  with  that 
which  is  good  and  sufficient  for  spiritual  education 
and  salvation,  and  to  pray  that  we  may  be  defended 
and  preserved  from  these  errors  and  sins. 

(Consult  "Euscbius'  Ecclesiastical  History."; 


\ 


XIL 

CHURCH    GOVERNMENT — RITES  AND   CEREMONIES. 
What  name  is  applied  to  Church  government  ? 

Ecclesiastical  Polity. 

How  do  we  find  the  Church  governed  during  the  first  three  cen . 
turies  ? 

By  Apostles,  Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons. 

Were  there  any  other  Apostles  after  the  first  band  were  dead  ? 

Yes ;  the  Bishops  whom  they  consecrated  were 
Apostles,  but  they  did  not,  from  motives  of  modesty, 
assume  that  name. 

Do  the  ancient  writers  and  historians  speak  of  this  fact  ? 

They  do ;  and  say  that  the  Bishops  were  successors 
of  the  Apostles,  but  they  did  not  have  power  to  work 
miracles. 

Who  is  the  great  authority  on  this  subject  ? 

St.  Ignatius  the  Bishop  of  Antioch,  in  his  seven 
Epistles, 


\ 


Church  Government — Rites  and  Cerefno7iies.     5  5 


Mention  another  office  in  the  early  Church. 

Deaconess.  Holy  women  were  set  aside  by  au- 
thority for  sacred  work.  At  first  they  received  ordi- 
nation, but  afterwards  were  pubHcly  received  and 
devoted  to  their  labors  among  the  sick  poor,  and  in 
teaching  and  preparing  candidates  for  Baptism.  (See 
Rom.  xvi.  I  ;  i  Tim.  v.  9,  10.) 

Were  there  any  other  officers  employed  ? 

Yes.  As  the  Church's  work  increased  it  was  found 
necessary  to  license  and  appoint  Readers,  Sub-Dea- 
cons, Precentors,  Door-keepers,  Singers,  etc.  These 
positions  were  only  filled  where  it  was  required, 
and  they  answer  somewhat  to  Cathedral  officers. 
and  to  modern  wardens,  vestrymen,  and  choristers. 

\    How  were  Bishops  chosen  ? 

They  were  elected  by  the  clergy  and  laity,  in  sy- 
nods or  councils,  which  were  held  once  or  twice  each 
year.     Each  city  probably  had  its  own  Bishop. 

When  a  Bishop  was  at  the  head  of  a  capital  city,  what  was  he 
called? 

A  Metropolitan. 

What  was  a  Patriach  ? 

The  Bishop  of  some  province  or  city  founded  by 
one  of  the  original  Apostles,  as  at  Jerusalem,  Antioch, 
Alexandria,  Constantinople,  and  Rome. 

Were  these  Patriarchs  and  Metropolitans  superior  to  other  Bishops? 

■  Only  in  ecclesiastical  position  ;  they  all  had  the 
same  spiritual  powers,  as  the  original  Apostles  were 
all  equal. 

How  were  the  clergy  supported  ? 

By  the  voluntary  alms  and  gifts  of  the  people, 
dispensed  by  the  Bishops  as  they  saw  fit 

V         Describe  a  Church  service  in  the  early  day. 

First  the  people  joined  in  the  prayers  and  singing, 


56     CImvch  Government — Rites  and  Ceremonies. 

and  listened  to  the  reading  of  Holy  Scriptures  and 
the  sermon.  Then  the  unbaptized  left  the  building, 
and  the  communicants  received  the  Holy  Commu- 
nion. Afterwards  these  two  classes  united  in  one 
service.     (See  "  Bingham's  Christian  Antiquities.") 

Did  the  people  sing  in  these  services  ? 

Yes,  and  the  testimony  to  the  fact  is  very  full. 
(See  Matt.  xxvi.  30;  Acts  xvi.  25  ;  Eph.  v.  19  ;  Col- 
iii.  16;  James  v.  13.)  It  was  plain  and  simple  at 
first,  consisting  of  recitations  and  hymns,  but  in  the 
fourth  century  professional  singers  were  employed. 

Did  heretics  sing  hymns  ? 

Yes,  very  extensively,  and  their  doctrines  were 
advertised  in  the  shape  of  street  ballads  sung  by 
soldiers,  peasants  and  sailors. 

Describe  the  Church  music  of  that  early  day. 
It  was  antiphonal  chanting  of  psalms,  or  hymns 
composed  from  the  Holy  Scriptures,  while  the  Dox 
ologies  were  always  used.     (See  Rev.  i.  6  ;  St.  Luke 
ii.  14.) 

How  were  Scriptui-e  lessons  selected  and  read  ? 

At  first  the  reader  used  his  own  judgment;  but 
soon  a  regular  rule  for  selecting  the  lessons  from  the 
Old  and  New  Testament  came  into  general  use. 
The  reader  stood  at  a  desk  called  the  Ambo — because 
it  was  a  double  shelf — and  after  reading  the  Old 
Testament  lesson  he  turned  the  desk  around  and 
read  the  Gospel  lesson  to  the  people. 

Describe  the  seimons. 

They  were  explanations  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
At  first  very  simple,  then  very  rhetorical.  They 
were  often  extemporaneous — and  also  written.  The 
congregation  would  frequently  applaud  the  preacher 


Church  Government — Rites  and  Ceremo7iies.     57 

Descril)e  the  prayers. 

They  were  different  in  different  places.  They 
were,  hke  the  Jewish  prayers,  committed  to  memory 
and  known  by  the  worshippers.  They  were  not  ex- 
temporaneous. (See  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Christian 
Antiquities.) 

THE    SACRAMENTS. 

What  is  a  Sacrament  ? 

"  An  outward,  visible  sign,  of  an  inward  and  spirit- 
ual grace."    (Turn  to  the  Catechism.) 

How  many  Sacraments  are  there  ? 

Two.     Baptism  and  the  Supper  of  the  Lord. 

What  is  the  origin  of  the  word  Sacrament  ? 

From  a  Latin  derivation,  "  Sacramentum,"  the 
name  for  a  metal  figure,  badge,  or  ornament  designat- 
ing the  legion  or  cohort  to  which  a  Roman  soldier 
belonged,  and  worn  as  a  sign  upon  his  cloak,  at  the 
right  shoulder. 
How  was  Holy  Baptism  administered  ? 

The  candidate  or  catechumen  was  generally  train- 
ed and  instructed  for  many  months ;  then  a  public 
confession  of  belief  in  the  adorable  Trinity  was  made, 
and  a  renunciation  of  sin,  and  a  vow  of  obedience  to 
God.  After  this  the  catechumen  was  immersed^  three 
times  in  succession,  not  necessarily  submersed.  The 
pouring  or  affusion  of  water  was  always  deemed 
valid  and  sufficient 

Where  were  these  Baptisms  administered  ? 

In  rivers,  or  lakes,  when  they  were  conveniently 
near.  Then  magnificent  buildings  called  Baptistries 
were  erected,  with  suitable  tanks  full  of  water. 

Why  is  not  immersion  practised  everywhere  to-day  ? 

In  those  warm  oriental   and  southern  land  this 


58     Church  Government — Rites  and  Ceremonies, 

mode  of  baptizing  would  answer,  but  in  colder  and 
more  inclement  countries  it  would  be  at  times  a  dan- 
gerous undertaking.     (See  Smith's  Bible  Dictionary.) 

Give  some  testimony  to  the  primitive  mode  of  immersion  ? 

On  the  walls  of  the  Catacombs,  at  Rome,  where 
the  early  Christians  worshipped,  may  be  seen  a  rude 
etching,  in  which  our  Lord  is  represented  as  going 
down  into  the  waters  of  the  river  Jordan,  knee  deep. 
John  the  Baptist  is  pouring  the  water  from  a  shell 
upon  the  Saviour's  head,  and  the  Sacred  Dove  is 
hovering  over. 

What  constitutes  a  perfectly  coiTect  and  valid  Baptism  ? 

First,  the  use  of  water,  second,  the  use  of  the  name 
of  the  Adorable  Trinity,  and  third,  an  authorized 
minister. 

Were  infants  baptized  in  the  early  Church  ? 

Yes,  nniversally,  and  this  fact  is  testified  unto,  by 
Irenaeus,  Tertullian,  Origen,  Cyprian  and  others. 
Infant  baptism  was  denied  by  heretics.  Sponsors 
were  always  secured  for  children,  and  parents  them- 
selves frequently  took  this  duty. 
\      Is  infant  Baptism  commanded  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  ? 

"^  No,  but  we  are  not  to  look  for  commands.  The 
Jews  always  admitted  their  children  into  the  cov- 
enant of  God's  Church,  and  they  certainly  would  not 
have  accepted  Christianity  if  compelled  to  leave  their 
little  ones  outside  the  doors.  St.  Peter  said  to  them, 
"  The  promise  is  to  you  and  to  your  children."  (Acts 
ii.  39) 

State  the  position  which  the  ('hurch  has  ever  held  on  Baptism. 

Adults,  on  their  confessions  of  penitence  and  faith; 
and  children  by  reason  of  their  innocence,  were  bap- 
tized with  water,  and  in  the  name  of  the  Triune  God 


Church  Government — Rites  and  Ceremonies.     59 

The  quantity  of  water,  and  the  manner  of  applying  it, 
are  not  to  be  considered.  The  Church  is  always  will- 
ing either  to  immerse,  or  pour  water  upon  the  head. 

What  were  the  great  days  for  Baptism? 

Easter,  Whitsunday  and  Epiphany ;  but  it  was 
administered  at  any  other  time. 

Who  instituted  the  Koly  Communion  ? 

Our  dear  Lord,  at  Jerusalem,  on  the  Thursday 
night  before  His  crucifixion. 

Was  it  to  be  continued  ? 

Yes,  for  Christ  commanded  His  disciples,  *'  This  do 
in  remembrance  of  Me."  "  For  as  oft  as  ye  eat  this 
bread  and  drink  of  this  cup,  ye  do  show  forth 
the  Lord's  death  until  He  come."    (i  Cor.  xi.  23-25.) 

How  frequently  was  this  Communion  celebrated  ? 

At  least  once  a  week  (Acts  ii.  46),  possibly  every 
day  (Acts  xx.  7). 

What  were  the  outward  signs  of  this  Sacrament  ? 

Bread  and  wine.  The  bread  was  leavened,  and  the 
wine,  the  pure  juice  of  the  grape.  These  were  gifts 
of  the  congregation  to  the  Bishop  and  Priest,  who 
then  offered  them  to  God,  and  were  called  the 
oblation. 
■\   Describe  the  primitive  Communion  Service. 

Justin  Martyr  tells  us  that  first  common  prayer  was 
read,  then  the  kiss  of  peace,  then  the  Bishop  or  Priest 
Siaid  the  Eucharistic  prayer  of  consecration  over  the 
bread  and  wine,  and  then  they  were  reverently  dis- 
tributed to  the  worshippers. 

(See  Smith's  "Dictionary  of  Christian  Antiquities.") 
Was  the  wine  administered  to  the  people  ? 

Yes,  always ;  unless  among  some  schismatic  sects, 
and  later  the  Romish  Church  forbade  its  use  excep' 
for  the  Clergy. 


6o     Church  Government — Riies  mid  Ceremonies. 

Mention  another  beautiful  and  primitive  custom. 

In  case  of  illness  the  Holy  Communion  was  carried 
by  a  Deacon  from  the  Church  to  the  sick  man's  bed 
side. 

Whai  name  was  given  to  the  Communion  service? 

The  Liturgy,  There  were  four  of  these,  agreeing  in 
all  essentials — The  Oriental,  Alexandrian,  Roman, 
and  Galilean.  They  are  also  called  the  Liturgies  of 
St.  James,  St.  Mark,  St.  Peter,  and  St.  John. 

(Read  "Bingham's  Antiquities  "  and  Luckock's  "  Divine  Liturgy.") 

OTHER   RITES. 

What  is  Confirmation  ? 

The  laying  on  of  hands  by  the  Bishop.  It  cannot 
be  administered  by  a  Priest  or  Deacon  (Acts  viii. 
14  17,  and  xix.  6.     See  page  17). 

What  is  its  value  ? 

It  is  a  very  sacred  and  holy  Rite,  employed  in  the 
Church  for  strengthening  those  who  ratify  their 
Baptismal  vows,  and  is  Sacramental  because  through 
it  the  Holy  Ghost  is  given. 

What  is  marriage  ? 

It  is  "  a  holy  estate "  blessed  of  God,  and  has 
always  been  solemnized  by  the  Church  with  religious 
ceremonies. 

Were  there  any  peculiar  customs  identified  with  ancient  marriages  ? 

Yes,  a  crown  was  worn  by  the  bride,  a  veil  and  a 
ring  ;  these  were  gifts  or  tokens. 

How  were  the  dead  disposed  of  ? 

They  were  never  burned,  but  always  buried  in 
tombs  or  graves ;  for  our  bodies  are  called  by  the 
apostle  "  Temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  and  deserve 
decent  and  religious  surroundings  when  life  is  extinct 

Where  did  Christians  worship  ? 

At  first  in  the  Temple  at  Jerusalem,  then  in  private 


The  Last  Persecution.  6i 

houses  (Acts  ii.  i,  2 ;  Rom.  xvi.  5).  By  the  third 
and  fourth  centuries  many  sacred  buildings  or  churches 
were  erected  and  adorned  with  paintings,  mosaics, 
and  marbles.  These  buildings  were  always  consecra- 
ted for  holy  uses. 

Mention  some  of  the  symbols  used  in  early  Christian  art. 

The  cross,  the  fish,  the  dove,  ship,  anchor,  shepherd 
and  Iamb,  palm  branch,  and  sacred  monograms. 

What  were  the  Feast  and  Fast  days  for  public  worship  ? 

Sundays,  Easter,  Christmas,  Ascension,  Whitsun- 
day ;  and  around  each  of  these  cluster  other  Festivals, 
Good  Friday,  Ash-Wednesday,  the  days  of  Lent  and 
Advent,  and  Wednesdays  and  Fridays  throughout  the 
year  are  fast  days. 

Were  all  these  rites,  customs,  and  usages  found  in  the  days  of  the 
Apostles  ? 

s  Some  were  given  by  command  of  Christ,  others 
were  adopted  and  developed  as  time  went  on,  to 
meet  the  necessities  of  the  age  and  of  the  Church.    It 

\took  fully  three  hundred  years  for  the  Church  to 
grow  into  a  strong  and  influential  organization. 
Gradually  we  have  seen  Heathenism  and  Judaism 
weaken  and  die. 

(Consult  "  Bingham  "  and  "  Dictionary  of  Christian  Antiquities.") 

XIII. 

THE  LAST  PERSECUTION. 

Under  what  Emperors  did  the  last  persecution  take  place  ? 

The  Roman  Empire  was  divided  among  four  col- 
leagues, viz.,  the  Caesars — who  were  Galerius  and 
Constantius ;  and  the  Augusti,  who  were  Diocletian 
and  Maximian.  For  ten  years,  Christians  were  fear- 
fully persecuted  by  all  of  these.  But  Diocletian's 
name  is  most  prominent. 


\ 


62  The  Last  Persecution. 

Where  did  the  persecution  rage? 

In  every  part  of  the  Empire,  but  it  was  the  begin- 
ning of  a  more  glorious  day  of  peace  for  the  Church. 

What  was  the  origin  of  this  persecution  ? 

The  heathen  priests  stirred  up  the  Emperors  to 
this  awful  bloodshed  by  working  on  their  superstitions, 
and  an  edict  was  first  issued,  commanding  the  Christian 
soldiers  in  the  armies  to  sacrifice  to  the  pagan  idols. 
They  refused,  and  were  butchered. 

Describe  the  outbreak  elsewhere. 

In  Nicomedia,  the  Emperor's  order  was  pulled 
down  by  a  brave  Christian,  and  he  was  roasted  over 
a  slow  fire.  The  most  magnificent  churches  were 
burned.  Bishops,  priests,  teachers,  and  laymen  were 
imprisoned.  All  scripture  and  service  books  were 
destroyed,  and  holy  writings  of  the  past  were  torn  in 
pieces.  The  silver  vessels  of  the  sanctuary  were 
stolen  ;  and  all  who  refused  to  worship  idols  were  tor- 
tured. 

Tell  the  sufierings  of  the  Christians. 

They  were  thrown  to  the  wild  beasts,  burned  alive, 
roasted  on  gridirons,  some  had  their  skin  pulled  off 
and  their  bones  were  scraped;  some  were  cruci- 
fied ;  some  were  tied  to  branches  of  trees,  which  were 
drawn  together  and  then  unloosed,  tearing  the  victims 
into  pieces.  Their  eyes  were  put  out,  their  hands 
and  feet  cut  off.  They  were  sent  to  work  in  the 
mines,  and  were  scourged  and  branded. 

(Read  "  Fox's  Book  of  Martyrs.") 

Give  an  account  of  St.  Alban. 

He  Avas  a  Briton,  but  a  pagan.  A  Christian  priest 
came  to  dwell  in  his  house,  and  his  life  of  purity,  and 
devotedness,  and  prayer,  won  the  young  pagan  to 
the  true  Faith.     After  a  while  the  Roman  soldiers 


The  Last  Persecution.  ^y^ 

searched  for  the  priest,  and  Alban,  hiding  him,  covered 
himself  with  the  priests  clothing  and  was  brought 
before  the  cruel  guard.  Here  he  confessed  that  he 
was  a  Christian,  and  refusing  to  recant,  was  led  away 
to  execution.  The  soldier  who  should  have  put  him 
to  death,  was  so  moved  by  this  brave  man's  conduct 
that  he  threw  away  his  sword,  and  accepted  the 
Christian's  faith  and  fate.  They  were  executed  to- 
gether, and  the  town  of  St.  Albans,  in  Hertfordshire, 
England,  is  built  near  the  spot  of  their  martyrdom. 

Who  were  the  child  martyrs  ? 

History  gives  us  interesting  accounts  of  many  dear 
little  ones  who  gave  up  their  lives  for  Christ,  as  did 
the  Holy  Innocents  at  Bethlehem.  Among  these 
was  young  Barulas  of  Antioch,  who  refused  to  deny 
that  Jesus  Christ  was  the  true  God.  The  wicked  per- 
secutors whipped  him  till  the  blood  ran  down  his 
back ;  and  then,  nothing  daunted,  he  was  beheaded 
in  the  sight  of  his  agonized  mother. 

Eulalia,  a  young  Spanish  girl,  gave  herself  volunta- 
rily to  the  soldiers,  proclaiming  with  a  loud  voice  her 
Christian  faith ;  and  when  the  torch  was  applied  to 
the  fagots,  she  opened  her  mouth  and  drew  in  the 
smoke  till  she  was  suffocated. 

Agnes  of  Rome,  a  young  girl  of  high  birth,  and  but 
thirteen  years  old,  bore  perils  and  torture  bravely  and 
fearlessly  till  death  ended  her  sufferings.  It  is  said 
that  the  night  after  her  martyrdom  her  parents  saw 
her  in  a  dream,  walking  in  the  fields  of  Paradise,  with 
a  white  and  spotless  lamb  by  her  side. 

After  the  death  of  the  four  persecuting  rulers,  who  became  Em- 
^     peror  ? 

\     Constantine  the  Great,  A.  D.  306.     He  was  the  son 


^ 


64  The  Last  Persecution. 

of  Constantius  and  Helena,  and  ruled  wisely  and 
kindly.  A  new  day  now  dawns  upon  the  Christian 
Church. 

Describe  the  tradition  of  his  conversion. 

With  his  small  army  fighting  against  Maxentius, 
in  Italy,  Constantine  was  almost  discouraged;  but  one 
day,  while  riding  at  the  head  of  his  soldiers,  he  saw 
higher  than  the  sun,  a  great  Cross  in  the  sky,  and 
\  round  it  in  letters  of  light,  these  words :  "/«  hoc  signo 
vinces'^ — "In  this  sign  thou  shalt  conquer."  The 
Cross  then  became  the  soldiers'  ensign,  and  with  re- 
newed zeal,  the  enemy  were  attacked  and  repulsed, 
and  Maxentius  was  drowned  while  fleeing  from  the 
battle-field.  Thenceforward  Constantine  believed  in, 
and  loved  Christ,  although  he  was  not  baptized  till  his 
dying  hour  drew  near. 

What  was  the  effect  of  the  Emperor's  conversion  ? 

'^  It  became  fashionable  for  his  subjects  to  renounce 
heathenism,  and  to  embrace  Christianity.  Churches 
were  built.  Pagan  Temples  or  Basilicas  were  trans- 
formed into  Christian  edifices.  Sunday  was  univer- 
sally kept.  Bishops  and  Priests  were  the  most  influ- 
ential men  of  their  communities,  and  prosperity 
reigned. 

Did  any  abuses  creep  in  ? 

Yes,  many  evils  soon  developed.  Worldliness, 
laxity  of  morals  and  spirituality,  and  even  notorious 
wickedness  prevailed  among  clergy  and  people  alike. 

What  was  the  consequence  ? 

Heresies  and  schisms  soon  began  to  increase. 
Quarrels  and  accusations  were  prevalent.  A  number 
of  holy  men  forsook  the  world  and  went  into  desert 
places  in  Egypt,  Arabia,  and  Syria,  and  the  Monks 


I 


The  Last  Persecution.  6$ 

and   Hermits  thus  began   their   existence  as  living 
opposers  of  wickedness  in  the  Church. 

Who  was   St.  Anthony  ? 

A  young  Christian  of  Egypt,  who,  becoming  dis- 
gusted with  the  inconsistencies  of  the  so-called  disci- 
ples, fled  into  the  country  near  the  ancient  city  of 
Thebes,  and  there  dwelt  alone  in  a  cave,  feeding  on 
dates  and  dry  bread,  and  whatever  the  peasants 
brought  to  him.  After  a  time  many  others  joined 
him,  and  a  great  colony  of  hermits  was  gathered 
near  the  river  Nile,  praying,  and  fasting,  and  working, 
while  the  wicked  world  went  on  in  its  sins. 

(Read  "Homo  Sum.") 

Mention  some  of  the  deeds  of  Constantine. 

He  made  laws  protecting  Christians ;  and  in  time 
he  forbade  idol  worship  and  heathen  sacrifices.  As 
Rome  was  filled  with  such  things,  he  built  a  new  and 
magnificent  city  on  the  site  of  Byzantium,  which  he 
called  after  his  own  name,  the  city  of  Constantine,  or 
Constantinople — henceforth  the  imperial  capital. 

What  was  the  efifect  produced  by  removmg  the  capital  to  Constan- 
tinople ? 

The  drawing  of  a  line  between  the  East  and  the 
West ;  so  that  now  you  can  trace  the  gradual  separa- 
tion between  Greece  and  Rome.  Rome,  as  a  cttj',  lost 
dignity  ;  but  the  Bishop  of  Rome  now  stands  forth  as 
a  ruHng  head  ;  thus  preparing  the  way  for  the  future 
Papacy  and  temporal  power  of  the  Roman  Bishops. 

(Read  Stanley's  "  History  of  the  Eastern  Church  "  and  Farrar's 
"  Early  Days  of  Christianity.") 

5 


66  Council  of  Nice. 

XIY. 

COUNCIL   OF   NICE. 
What  great  Ecclesiastical  Council  was  called  in  Constantine's  time  ? 

The  Council  of  Nicea,  A.  D.  325. 

Why  was  the  Council  of  Nicea  called  ? 

In  Alexandria,  Egypt,  a  school  of  Philosophy 
flourished.  Here  a  Priest  named  Arius,  accepted  false 
views,  and  with  power  and  subtlety  announced  that 
Christ  was  not  truly  the  Son  of  God,  and  of  course 
was  not  co-eternal  with  the  Father.  He  gathered 
around  him  a  number  of  followers,  and  was  even 
assisted  by  a  Bishop  of  the  Church.  His  own  Bishop, 
Alexander,  tried  to  silence  Arius  and  the  others,  but 
it  was  impossible  ;  and  so  this  grievous  heresy  spread, 
because  it  was  novel,  and  had  stirred  up  an  excite- 
ment. 

How  did  the  heresy  of  Arius  spread  ? 

It  was  talked  about  everywhere.  Street  songs 
and  ballads  were  composed  by  this  misguided  Priest, 
and  these  were  sung  in  the  market  place,  by  the  sail- 
ors and  among  the  soldiers,  till  everyone  knew  of 
the  false  doctrine  thus  advertised.  Arius  was  then 
excommunicated  by  his  Bishop,  and  fled  to  another 
country. 

What  was  the  result  ? 

Such  an  excitement  was  raised  that  the  Emperor 
decided  that  it  was  necessary  to  call  all  the  Bishops 
of  the  Church  together  to  a  General  Council,  that 
this  doctrine,  so  important,  might  be  forever  settled. 
It  was  not  in  the  power  of  any  single  Bishop  to  con- 


Council  of  Nice.  6j 

vene  such  a  Council,  and  therefore  the  Emperor  sent 
out  the  summons  far  and  near. 

Describe  the  Council. 

As  Constantinople  was  not  quite  built,  the  Empe- 
ror, A.  D.  325,  summoned  the  Bishops  to  meet  him  at 
Nicea,  in  Asia  Minor,  one  of  his  most  beautiful  cities. 
318  Bishops  assembled,  from  all  parts  of  the  then 
known  world.  Some  were  scarred  and  maimed  from 
persecutions  they  had  endured,  and  all  were  devoted 
chief  shepherds  of  the  flock.  They  came  readily 
together,  and  met  the  Emperor  in  the  great  council 
hall.  He  wore  his  crown  and  purple  robes.  When 
he  was  absent,  Hosius,  the  Bishop  of  Spain,  presided. 

How  was  the  heresy  presented? 

Arius  himself  stated  his  views,  and  made  his  deni- 
als. He  was  met  by  eloquent  speakers,  who  declared 
what  had  always  been  held  in  Christ's  Church  as  the 
true  Faith.  One  of  the  chief  speakers  was  Athana- 
sius,  a  talented  young  Deacon,  who  came  up  to  the 
Council  with  his  Bishop  Alexander. 

What  was  the  substance  of  the  argument  ? 

"  It  is  to  be  proven  from  Holy  Scripture  that  the 
Son,  the  Word  of  God,  is  one  with  Him,  and  always 
has  been  one  with  Him  ;  just  as  light  and  heat  are  not 
flame,  and  yet  cannot  be  separated  from  it." 
What  was  the  result  of  the  Council  ? 

It  condemned  Arius,  and  the  Emperor  banished 
him  from  the  country.  The  Council  also  decided  that 
Easter  day  must  be  kept  upon  Sunday,  and  not  on  a 
Jewish  Festival, 

What  document  did  the  Council  publish  ? 

A  Creed,  which  is  called  the  Nicene.  It  is  simply 
a  paraphrase  or  enlargement  of  the  Baptismal  for- 


v 


68  Council  of  Nice. 

mula.  The  strong  declaration  it  makes  against  the 
Arian  heresy  is  this :  "  Very  God  of  very  God,  begot- 
ten, not  made,  being  of  07te  siibstajice  {i.  e.  of  the 
same  nature)  with  the  Father." 

Is  our  niodern  Nicene  Creed  like  the  original  document  ? 

Not  entirely.  The  old  Creed  ended  with  the 
words,  "  I  beheve  in  the  Holy  Ghost." 

(Read  the  Creed.) 
What  became  of  Arius  ? 

After  a  time  Arius  pretended  to  accept  the  Creed 
of  the  Council,  and  the  Emperor  decided  to  restore 
him  to  his  old  place  as  a  citizen  ;  but  the  night  pre- 
vious he  was  seized  with  a  terrible  sickness  and  died 
before  morning. 

(Read  Wordsworth's  "Church  History.") 
Did  the  Council  put  forth  new  truths  ? 

No — this  is  impossible,  for  truth  is  unalterable  and 
ever  the  same;  but  the  Bishops  set  forth  and  em- 
phasized the  old  truths  which  had  been  always  held 
since  the  days  of  the  Apostles.  Such  truth  is  called 
Catholic,  or  universal. 

What  became  of  those  who  accepted  the  heresy  of  Arius  ? 

They  were  first  scattered,  but  then  the  old  heresy 
revived.  In  about  one  hundred  years  it  dwindled 
down  to  a  few,  who  were  a  sect  outside  the  Church. 
In  the  Reformation  period  it  flashed  up  once  again, 
and  crept  into  England  during  Cromwell's  career. 
In  this  country  it  is  to  be  found  among  many  Uni- 
tarians, Humanitarians,  and  some  Universalists. 

Give  an  account  of  the  closing  years  of  the  Emperor  Constantine'a 
Ufe. 

Among  his  good  deeds  was  the  sending  a  Bishop 
and  Priests  to  the  Iberians,  on  the  Black  Sea,  at  their 
request,   a    Christian    Church    being    started   there. 


The    General  Councils.  69 

When  Constantine  felt  that  he  must  die,  he  sent  for 
tlie  Bishops  and  clergy,  and  told  them  that  he  had 
hoped  to  be  baptized  in  the  river  Jordan  ;  but  as 
God  had  not  granted  this  request,  he  now  wished 
to  be  admitted  by  that  Sacrament  into  union  with 
Christ.  After  this  he  wore  the  white  robes  of  those 
who  have  been  newly  baptized  till  his  death,  on 
Wliitsunday,  A.  D.  337. 

WJiat  were  his  characteristics  ? 

He  was  a  believer  in  Christ,  but  weak  in  many 
things.     He  was  easily  led  by  those  stronger  than 
himself. 
How  did  he  leave  the  Church  ? 

Free  from  fear  of  persecution,  strong  in  numbers 
and  power,  victor  over  its  greatest  heresy,  the  future 
looked  favorable  and  fair,  though  trouble  soon  arose. 

(Read  Stanley's  "  Eastern  Church,"  for  a  graphic  account  of  the 
Nicene  Council.) 


V 


xy. 

THE  GENERAL  COUNCILS. 

Where  was  the  first  general  Council  of  the  Christian  (Jhurch  held  i 

The  first  Council  was  held  in  Jerusalem,  and  James 

'the  Apostle   presided.     The  question   of  admitting 

Gentiles  into  the  Church   was   decided.     (Acts  xv. 

1-29.) 

When  was  the  second  Council  held  ? 

In  Nicea,  Asia  Minor,  A.  D.  325,  and  the  Emperor 
Constantine  presided.  The  keeping  of  Easter  on 
Sunday,  and  the  overthrow  of  the  heresy  of  Arius 


70  J  lie  General  Conueils. 

were  accomplished,    while    a    Creed   was   arranged, 
declaring  Christ  to  be  truly  the  Son  of  God. 

(Read  the  Nicene  Creed  in  the  Prayer  Book.) 

About  this  time  another  great  trouble  arose  in  the  Church.     De- 
Kribe  it. 

A  number  of  uneasy  spirits  in  North  Africa  cut 
themselves  off  from  their  Bishops  and  their  Church 
communion,  and  started  a  sect  of  their  own.  Chief 
among  the  leaders  were  Majorinus,  and  Donatus,  and 
from  the  latter  they  took  the  name  of  Donatists. 
They  pretended  to  be  better  than  other  Christians ; 
were  extremists  and  ascetics ;  illegally  placed  an 
unconsecrated  man  as  their  leader,  whom  they  called 
a  Bishop,  and  gave  much  trouble  to  the  Church  by 
their  dissensions.  They  continued  as  a  sect  for  many 
years. 

After  Constantine's  death,  who  took  the  Empire? 

His  three  sons  divided  the  kingdom  between  them- 
selves ;  two  of  them  were  soon  killed,  and  then  Con- 
stantius,  the  last  son,  became  sole  Emperor,  in  A.  D. 
353.     He  was  weak,  but  not  a  wicked  man. 

Who  was  the  last  Emperor  ? 

Theodosius  the  Great.  He  reigned  from  378  to 
A.  D.  395.  He  was  a  glorious  character;  noble  and 
high-minded. 

What  was  the  Donation  of  Constantine  ? 

For  many  years  the  Italian  Bishops  of  the  Romish 
Church  proclaimed  that  Constantine  the  Great  had 
donated  to  them  and  their  successors,  the  control 
over  certain  lands  and  their  kings.  This  gave  to  the 
Church  a  dictatorial  power  over  the  State  ;  and  the 
Bishops  would  insist  upon  nominating  and  crowning 
the  rulers  and   governors.     But  the    Donation   was 


The  General  Councils.  y\ 

proved  to  be  a  great  fraud,  and  a  forgery,  and  a 
cause  of  shame  to  the  Roman  Church. 

Describe  the  next  general  Council. 

It  was  held  at  Constantinople,  A.  D.  381.  One  hun- 
dred and  fifty  Bishops  were  present,  and  although  all 
the  Bishops  of  the  world  were  summoned,  yet  none 
came  from  the  West.  Theodosius  the  Great  was 
Emperor. 

(Read  "  Wordsworth's  Church  History.") 

Who  presided  ? 

Timothy,  the  Bishop  of  Alexandria,  in  Egypt ; 
when  he  was  absent  other  Prelates  took  the  Chair. 

Did  the  Bishop  of  Rome  preside  ? 

No,  he  did  not  even  come  to  the  Council ;  so  that 
this  is  the  third  instance  where  we  find  St.  Peter's 
supposed  successor  taking  a  secondary  and  subordi- 
nate part. 

What  heresies  were  examined  and  condemned  by  this  Council  ? 

Macedonianism,  and  ApoUinarianism. 

Explain  the  first. 

It  took  its  name  from  Macedonius,  a  Bishop  of 
Constantinople,  and  denied  that  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
truly  God — hence  breaking  the  unity  of  the  Adorable 
Trinity.  Because  men  could  not  nnderstand  a  mys- 
tery, they  denied  the  fact. 

What  was  ApoUinarianism  ? 

ApoUinaris  of  Laodicea  denied  or  maimed  the 
humanity  of  Christ,  which  was  the  opposite  of  the 
Arian  heresy.  Christ  was  perfect  man,  as  well  as 
perfect  God. 

What  authentic  records  of  this  Council  have  we  ? 

Seven  Canons  ;  a  Creed ;  and  a  letter  to  the  Em- 
peror Theodosius,  asking  his  sanction  to  its  decrees. 

If  all  the  Bishops  of  the  world  were  not  present  at  Constantinople^ 
how  could  it  have  been  a  General  Council  ? 


72  The  General  Councils. 

Its  decrees  and  creed  were  confirmed,  acknow- 
ledged and  accepted  at  the  great  council  of  Chalce- 
don,  later  on,  and  from  that  time  its  authority  has 
always  been  granted. 

What  additions  were  made  to  the  Nicene  Creed  ? 

All  after  the  clause  "  I  beheve  in  the  Holy  Ghost," 
was  appended,  except  the  word,  "  filioque." 

What  does  * '  filioque  ' '  mean  ? 

It  means  "  and  from  the  Son."  The  Holy  Ghost 
proceedeth  from  the  Father,  but  is  sent  to  this  earth  by 
the  Son,  who  said,  *'  I  will  send  the  Comforter,"  &c. 

(The  teacher  will  read  over  and  explain  this  part  of  the  Creed  to 
the  class.) 

What  effect  did  this  Council  have  on  the  heretical  Arians  ? 

The  Emperor  Theodosius  ordered  that  only  ortho- 
dox Christian  Bishops  and  clergy  should  hold  the 
churches,  and  thereupon  Arian  prelates  were  ban- 
ished from  their  places. 

Mention  some  remarkable  men  and  women  of  this  period. 

St.  Ambrose ;  St.  Jerome ;  St.  Chrysostom ;  St 
Gregory  Nazianzen ;   Monica  ;  St  Augustine. 

Give  a  sketch  of  Ambrose. 

When  still  a  baby  in  the  cradle,  a  swarm  of  bees 
lighted  on  his  little  body,  without  hurting  him ;  this 
was  considered  an  omen  that  his  words  and  life 
would  be  sweet  He  grew  up  unbaptized,  though 
trained  as  a  Christian.  He  was  a  lawyer,  and  the 
governor  of  Milan.  When  its  Bishop  died,  a  little 
child  cried  out  in  the  assembly  of  the  people,  "  Am- 
brose is  Bishop  ! "  and  thereupon  he  was  elected  by 
a  universal  vote,  baptized,  ordained,  and  conse- 
crated to  his  high  and  holy  office.  He  was  a  brave 
and  true  man  and  Bishop,  and  kept  his  churches  free 
from  the  Arians  and  other  heretics.     The  Empress 


TJie  General  Councils.  73 

Justina  endeavored  to  compel  him  to  allow  heretical 
priests  to  serve  at  the  Church's  altars ;  and  although 
she  sent  soldiers  and  imprisoned  Ambrose  and  his 
people,  yet  he  was  firm,  and  accomplished  his 
defence. 

Tell  the  story  of  Theodosius  and  Ambrose. 

The  Emperor  had  ordered  a  massacre  at  Thessa- 
lonica,  for  a  petty  reason  ;  whereupon  St.  Ambrose 
wrote,  informing  him  that  he  could  not  admit  him  to 
the  Holy  Communion.  The  Emperor  hardly  believed 
this,  and  therefore  presented  himself  at  the  church 
door  in  Milan.  But  Ambrose  met  him  fearlessly  and 
forbade  his  entering,  and  told  him  to  repent  of  his 
transgression.  Theodosius  was  overcome  ;  he  wept 
bitterly  in  his  royal  palace,  and  could  not  enter  into  the 
Christmas  joys.  At  last  he  begged  the  Bishop  to 
permit  him  to  stand  in  the  outer  porch  as  a  penitent. 
But  this  was  not  allowed  until  he  had  given  a  token 
of  his  sorrow.  Then  he  threw  himself  on  the  earth, 
crying,  "  My  soul  cleaveth  to  the  dust ;  quicken  me 
according  to  Thy  word."  St.  Ambrose  therefore 
gave  him  the  Church's  absolution,  and  granted  him 
the  privilege  of  the  Holy  Sacrament,  to  his  greater 
blessing  and  comfort. 

Who  was  St.  Jerome  ? 

.He  was  born  of  wealthy  parents  in  Aquileia — 
was  very  studious,  and  went  to  Rome,  where  ho 
spent  many  days  in  the  Catacombs,  meditating  and 
praying.  Then  he  became  a  monk,  and  after  jour- 
neying through  the  Holy  Land,  chose  a  cave  near 
the  Church  of  the  Nativity,  in  Bethlehem.  Here  he 
studied  Hebrew  and  became  so  proficient  that  the 
Jews  had  no  idea  that  Jerome  was  a  foreigner. 


74  The  General  Councils. 

What  was  his  great  work  ? 

He  became  a  famous  student  and  scholar,  and 
at  the  command  of  Damasus,  Bishop  of  Rome,  he 
overlooked  the  Scriptures  and  translated  them  from 
Hebrew  and  Greek  into  the  Latin,  or  vulgar  tongue; 
hence  his  copy  is  called  the  Vnlgate.  He  did  this 
work  in  A.  D.  382-389.  He  lived  to  a  great  age  and 
died  in  A.  D.  420.     (Read  Cutt's  "  St.  Jerome.") 

Give  the  story  of  St.  John  Chrysostom's  life. 

He  was  born  in  Antioch,  A.  D.  347,  and  bred  as  a 
lawyer.  He  at  last  became  a  Priest  of  the  Church, 
and  his  eloquence  was  so  great  that  he  was  called 
Chrysostom,  or  golden-mouthed.  This  gift  he  dedi- 
cated to  God's  service.  He  preached  against  the 
sins  of  the  people ;  their  frivolities  of  dress  and  hab- 
its. He  interceded  for  them  with  the  Emperor 
Theodosius,  whom  they  had  angered.  In  A.  D.  398, 
he  was  made  Patriarch  of  Constantinople.  Here  he 
was  persecuted  by  the  wicked  empress,  Eudocia, 
because  he  had  rebuked  her  for  sin.  He  was  exiled 
to  Bithynia,  a  cold  region  of  Asia  Minor.  The  win- 
ters were  severe,  and  he  was  much  exposed ;  at  last 
he  was  ordered  to  go  to  the  borders  of  the  Black  Sea ; 
and  though  quite  sick,  the  guards  hurried  him  along 
till  he  died  on  the  road.  His  last  words  were 
"  Glory  be  to  God  for  everything."  The  prayer  in 
our  morning  service  called  by  his  name  is  taken  from 
a  Liturgy  of  Constantinople,  and  he  probably  wrote 
it     He  died  A.  D.  407,  in  his  60th  year. 

Who  was  Gregory  Nazianzen  ? 

He  waz  the  son  of  the  Bishop  of  Nazianzus,  born 
k.  D.  328.  He  studied  at  Caesarea  and  Alexandria. 
On  his  return  he  was  baptized,  and  soon  ordained  a 


The    General  Councils.  75 

Priest.  The  Emperor  Theodosius  made  him  Patri- 
arch of  Constantinople,  but  he  soon  retired  from  that 
position  and  became  Bishop  of  Nazianzus  ;  and  died 
in  A.  D.  389.  He  was  a  finished  writer  and  eloquent 
preacher. 

Tell  the  story  of  Monica, 

She  was  a  lady  of  Carthage,  a  devoted  Christian 
mother.  Her  son  was  Augustine.  He  grew  up  inclined 
towards  heathenism  and  sinfulness.  But  she  wrought 
with  him,  and  prayed  very  earnestly  for  his  conver- 
sion. He  ran  away  from  home  and  went  to  Rome, 
where  a  kind  Providence  put  him  in  contact  with 
the  holy  St.  Ambrose.  His  mother  followed  him, 
and  at  last  the  young  man  gave  up  his  life  and 
talents  to  Christ,  and  was  baptized  by  St.  Ambrose 
on  Easter  day,  A.D.  387.  St.  Ambrose  is  said  to  have 
composed  and  sung  the  Te  Deum  at  this  baptism. 

What  was  the  sequel  of  her  history? 

Her  son  now  became  a  docile  disciple  of  Christ, 
and  soon  attained  to  great  eminence  as  a  saintly 
scholar.  He  started  for  his  African  home  with  his 
devoted  mother,  but  she  fell  ill  and  died  at  Ostia,  the 
seaport  of  Rome. 

Give  the  story  of  St.  Augustine's  life. 

He  went  back  to  Africa  and  was  made  Bishop  of 
Hippo.  At  this  time  a  British  monk  named  Pela- 
gius  taught  a  false  doctrine — that  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  "  original  sin,"  and  no  need  of  grace  for  lead- 
ing a  holy  life.  St.  Augustine  opposed  him  and  his 
followers  vigorously  ;  he  also  wrote  many  famous 
works  of  theology,  viz.  :  "  The  City  of  God,"  Com- 
ments on  the  Psalms,  and  Sermons.  Some  time 
afterwards  the  Vandals — a   rough    German    clan — 


k 


'j6  The  General  Councils. 

came  pouring  their  armies  into  Africa.  Hippo  was 
besieged — Christians  were  persecuted,  and  terror 
reigned  supreme.  St  Augustine,  the  Bishop,  worked 
faithfully,  and  at  last  lay  down  to  die.  The  seven 
Penitential  Psalms  were  written  on  his  chamber  walls, 
and  for  ten  days  he  allowed  no  one  to  enter  his  room 
except  to  give  him  food.  He  died  August  28th,  A.  D. 
430,  in  his  73d  year.  Shortly  after  this  Hippo  was 
captured  and  destroyed  by  the  Vandals,  and  the 
Church  of  Christ  has  never  found  a  footing  in  North 
Africa  from  that  day  to  this. 

(Read  "  Robertson's  History  of  the  Christian  Church.") 

Where  was  the  next  general  Council  held,  and  for  what  purpose  ? 

At  Ephesus,  in  A.  D.  431,  on  Whitsunday.  It  was 
summoned  by  the  Emperor  Theodosius  the  younger, 
and  condemned  Nestorianism  and  Pelagianism. 

What  was  Nestorianism  ? 

Nestorius,  a  Bishop  of  Constantinople,  stated  and 
taught  that  there  were  two  Persons  in  Christ ;  a 
human  and  a  divine. 

What  is  the  true  and  Catholic  doctrine  ? 

In  Christ  there  is  but  07ie  Person,  containing  two 
natures.  As  a  vessel  contains  equal  parts  of  oil  and 
water,  unmixed,  and  distinct,  so  the  one  Person  of 
Christ  held  the  Divine  and  human  natures  unmixed 
and  distinct. 
Describe  the  Council. 

In  answer  to  the  Emperor's  summons,  two  hundred 
Bishops  came  together,  but  no  representatives  of  the 
heretic  Nestorius.  For  sixteen  days  the  Bishops 
patiently  waited,  and  then  met  to  consider  and  dis- 
cuss the  difficulty. 
Were  they  fair  and  honorable  in  their  dealings  with  Ne?torius  ? 


The  General  Cotmcils.  77 

Unquestionably  so ;  they  waited  for  him ;  they 
invited  him  three  times  to  meet  them  ;  and  then  they 
examined  his  writings — heard  rehable  witnesses,  and 
finally  condemned  him.  In  A.  D.  432  Nestorius  was 
deposed. 

What  position  did  the  Roman  Church  take  ? 

It  sided  with  Nestorius,  and  hence  became  par- 
taker of  his  heresy. 

\Miat  was  Pelagianism  ? 

A  denial  of  original  sin,  and  the  need  of  grace  for 
a  holy  life,  and  that  Baptism  is  not  a  sign  of  the 
remission  of  sins. 

What  became  of  Nestorius  ? 

He  was  banished  to  the  Great  Oasis,  in  Egypt,  and 
at  last  died  a  sad  death  of  fatigue  and  hardship. 

Do  the  Nestorians  still  exist  ? 

Yes,  a  few  are  still  to  be  found  in  the  m.ountains 
of  Mesopotamia  and  Koordistan. 

(See  Article  i.  Church  Review  for  July,  1863,  and  Dr.  Prime's 
"  Mountain  Nestorians." 

Where  was  the  next  Council  held,  and  for  what  reason  ? 

At  Chalcedon.     A  prominent  Prelate  of  Constan- 
tinople, named  Eutyches,  taught  that  the  hmnan  a7id     / 
Divine  natures  of  Christ  were  mixed  and  united,  so  Ir 
that  they  could  not  be  distinguished  from  each  other, 
— as  wine  and  water  are  mixed,  so  that  no  dividing 
line  between  them  is  apparent. 

What  steps  were  taken  by  the  orthodox  believers  ? 

A  Council  was  called ;  but  it  broke  up  with  confu- 
sion and  a  general  quarrel.  It  was  called  the  *'  Rob- 
bers' Council."  Therefore  the  authorities  summoned 
a  General  Council  at  Chalcedon,  and  630  Bishops  con- 
vened. After  a  liberal  and  careful  investigation  the 
tenets  of  Eutyches  were  condemned,  and  the  Catholic 


yS  T/ic  General  Councils. 

faith  reaffirmed,  that  in  Christ  there  are  "  Hvo  natures^ 
without  confusion  or  change'^ 

Was  the  Bishop  of  Rome  present  ? 

No.  He  however  sent  some  Legates  or  represent- 
atives. It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  the  Bishops  of 
Rome  ivere  not  pi'esent  at  any  of  the  General  Coun- 
cils. This  proves  that  it  was  unnecessary  for  an  Itahan 
Pope  to  preside  at  a  Church  Council. 

What  sects  grew  out  of  the  heresy  of  Eutyches? 

The  Monophysites,  who  stated  that  there  was  but 
one  nature  in  Christ ;  and  the  Monothelites,  who 
claimed  that  there  was  but  one  will  in  the  Saviour. 
They  were  both  condemned  at  later  Councils. 

Were  there  any  more  Councils  called  ? 

Yes,  one  more,  termed  General,  was  summoned  at 
Constantinople,  A.  D.  68 1,  by  the  Emperor  Pogo- 
natus,  who  presided.  It  endorsed  what  had  been 
decided  at  the  previous  Synods.  It  defined  the  pow- 
ers and  jurisdiction  of  the  Italian  or  Roman  Church, 
and  other  Churches. 

What  was  the  value  of  these  General  Councils  ? 

They  defended  "  the  Faith  once  delivered  to  the 
Saints,"  and  explained  the  true  doctrine  against  her- 
esy. That  Christ  is  truly  God;  of  one  substance 
with  the  Father ;  of  two  distinct,  unmixed,  and 
unconfounded  natures,  human  and  Divine,  united  in 
one  Person.  All  heresies  about  Christ  may  be  cov- 
ered by  these  Councils,  and  hence  their  decisions  are 
very  important.  (NOTE. — Let  the  pupil  coimnit  the 
above  answer  to  memory^ 


Spread  of  ^he  Church.  79 

TNI, 

SPREAD   OF  THE   CHURCH. 

While  these  Councils  were  being  held  in  the  East,  was  the  re. 
ligion  of  Christ  being  pushed  and  extended  ? 

Yes,  in  all  parts  of  the  world  the  missionary  Priests 
and  Bishops  were  hard  at  work,  preaching  and  bap- 
tizing. Many  converts  were  made  among  Pagans, 
and  Churches  were  rapidly  established. 

Was  much  opposition  encountered  ? 

In  some  places  terrible  persecutions  were  made, 
and  the  holy  men  and  women  who  were  working  for 
Christ  gave  up  their  lives. 

What  success  crowned  their  efforts  ? 

Nothing  could  dampen  the  ardor  and  faith  of 
these  early  saints,  and  with  God's  blessing  the  Cross 
was  firmly  planted  in  all  sections. 

What  was  Christ's  promise  to  His  ministers  and  servants? 

"  I  will  be  with  you  always  ;  and  the  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail." 

How  far  West  was  the  Gospel  carried  ? 

As  far  as  Ireland.  The  converts  of  the  early 
Church  with  their  ministers  had  quietly  remained 
steadfast  in  their  island  home,  developing  strength 
from  generation  to  generation. 

Who  is  supposed  to  have  first  preached  Christ  in  the  British 
islands  ? 

Joseph  of  Arimathea,  and  afterwards  the  Apostle 
St.  Paul. 

(Read  a  curious  book,"  St.  Paul  in  Britain" — by  Morgan.) 
What  Pagan  tribes  lived  in  these  islands  ? 

The  Britons  in  England ;  the  Plots  in  Scotland  f 
and  the  Kelts  in  Ireland. 


l/^ 


8o  Spread  of  the  Church. 

Who  was  one  of  the  first  missionaries  to  the  Kelts  or  Irish  ? 
St.  Patrick. 

Tell  the  story  of  his  early  life. 

He  was  born  on  the  river  Clyde,  in  Scotland,  near 
tlie  modern  city  of  Glasgow.  His  parents  were 
Christians,  and  their  son  was  bred  in  tlie  Faith.  A 
band  of  wild  pagan  Kelts  came  over  from  Ireland 
and  plundered  the  farms  and  villages  of  the  peace- 
ful Scots,  stealing  their  cattle,  and  their  children. 
Little  Succath  was  stolen,  and  carried  across  the 
channel.  Here  his  master  made  him  a  shepherd. 
While  tending  the  cattle  on  the  hills,  in  rain,  and 
snow,  and  sun,  his  thoughts  went  up  to  God,  and  he 
learned  much  of  Him  who  is  our  Great  Father.  Af- 
ter six  years  he  made  his  escape  to  his  native  land. 

What  was  the  sequel  of  his  history  ? 

He  prepared  a  book  called  "Confessions,"  in  which 
he  gives  many  incidents  of  his  life.  But  many  fooHsh 
fables  and  legends  have  been  circulated  about  him 
that  are  false.  Educated  to  be  a  priest,  he  decided  to 
go  back  to  the  poor  heathen  in  Ireland,  for  he  could 
speak  their  language.  He  was  a  most  devoted  mis- 
sionary; taught  the  people  to  read,  and  above  all 
taught  them  about  Christ.  He  was  probably  conse- 
crated a  Bishop,  A.  D.  432.  He  built  churches  and 
monasteries,  and  gathered  many  into  religious  com- 
munities— tlie  monastery  at  Bangor  being  one  of  the 
largest 

Who  were  the  Druids  ? 

They  were  the  leaders  of  heatlien  worship  in  Bri- 
tain. They  worshipped  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars; 
held  sacrifices  and  curious  ceremonies ;  sometimes 
sacrificing   human  victims.      They  were  stern  law- 


spread  of  the  Church.  8i 

makers,  and  ruled  the  people  with  a  rod  of  iron.  The 
Romans  had  a  terrible  struggle  with  them,  and  so  did 
the  Christian  missionaries.  Their  religious  gatheiing 
places  were  in  wild  and  lonely  groves,  or  at  crom- 
lechs— spots  marked  by  huge  circles  of  stone  pillars, 
which  remain  to  this  day. 

Who  was  St.  Ninian  ? 

He  was  probably  the  son  of  a  British  chieftain, 
and  was  educated  to  be  a  missionar}'.  He  was  or- 
dained by  Bishop  Martin  of  Tours,  in  France.  He 
then  returned  and  preached  the  gospel  to  the  heathen 
in  the  north  of  Britain  ;  and  crossing  the  border, 
converted  many  Picts  in  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland. 

He  lived  among  them  as  an  Abba  or  Father,  wrote 
a  commentary  on  the  Psalms,  and  was  esteemed  as 
a  saint  and  apostle. 

How  long  did  Britain  remain  a  Roman  province  ? 

For  three  hundred  years.  The  Britons  were 
thrifty  subjects  of  the  Emperors,  and  cities,  and  towns, 
walls  and  forts  were  built. 

Who  were  their  worst  enemies  ? 

The  Picts,  who  lived  in  Scotland.  Once  a  great 
body  of  Christians  were  gathered  together  for  an 
Easter  celebration,  when  an  army  of  fierce  Picts  ap- 
peared. Nothing  daunted,  the  Christian  Bishop 
Gei-manus  rallied  his  disciples,  and  with  shouts  of 
"  Hallelujah  !"  they  rushed  upon  the  Pict?  and  put 
them  to  flight.  A  field  near  Mold,  in  Flintshire,  is 
still  shown  as  the  scene  of  this  "  Hallelujah  victory." 

Who  were  the  Saxons  ? 

They  were  tribes  of  brave  and  hardy  adventurers 
from  the  Baltic  and  North  seas.     They  wandered  from 
6 


82  Spread  of  the  CJntych. 

coast  to  coast,  plundering  and  conquering  wherever 
they  were  able. 

How  did  the  Saxons  enter  Britain  ? 

The  Picts  had  become  so  troublesome,  that  the 
Britons  appealed  to  Henjist  and  Horsa,  who  came 
to  their  assistance  with  their  Saxon  followers.  From 
this  time  the  troubles  of  the  Britons  began. 

What  other  tribes  joined  the  Saxons  in  Britain  ? 

The  Angles  from  the  south  of  Denmark.  But  they 
were  all  called  Saxons.  The  general  invasion  was 
soon  begun,  and  devastation  marked  their  dreadful 
advance.  They  destroyed  the  towns  and  cities,  pil- 
laged houses,  killing  all  who  opposed  them,  and 
drove  away  the  Romans.  Churches  were  demohshed, 
and  the  clergy  and  faithful  disciples  fled  over  into  the 
mountains  of  Wales,  and  there  the  only  remnant  of 
Christianity  remained  in  comparative  safety.  The  An- 
gles were  more  numerous  than  the  Saxons,  and  hence 
the  country  was  called  "  Anglesland,"  or  England. 
Heathenism  now  prevailed. 

What  was  the  effect  on  the  British  Christians  ? 

They  hated  the  name  of  the  Saxons,  and  being 
fugitives  in  Wales,  they  bound  themselves  by  oath 
not  to  reveal  the  true  religion  to  their  enemies 

What  then  was  the  religious  outlook  ? 

It  was  dark  and  sad.  The  Britons  were  exiles  and 
their  churches  and  homes  were  in  ruins.  They  still 
retained,  however,  their  simple  trust  in  God. 

How  far  had  Christianity  extended  at  the  end  of  four  hundred 
years  ? 

In  the  east  it  had  penetrated  to  the  farthest  na- 
tions, in  the  south  it  had  reached  central  Africa,  in 
central  Europe  it  had  converted  the  German  tribes,  in 


Conversion  of  the  Anglo-Saxons.  83 

the  south  and  west  it  had  conquered  Spain,  France, 
and  the  British  islands. 

How  was  the  Church  established  in  these  sections  ? 

Each  nation  had  its  own  independent  organization 
and  its  own  clergy. 


XYII. 

CONVERSION    OF    THE  ANGLO-SAXONS, 
What  was  the  religion  of  the  conquerors  of  the  Britons  ? 

It  was  Polytheistic.  /.  e.  they  worshipped  many 
gods. 

Give  an  outline  of  their  heathen  faith. 

Their  chief  deity  was  Wodin.  Their  other  gods 
were  divinities  who  guarded  the  mountains,  lakes,  and 
rivers.  Each  day  of  the  week  was  dedicated  to  a 
special  god  and  named  from  it.  Wednesday  is  Wodin's 
day  :  Thursday  the  day  of  Thor  the  god  of  thunder 
and  storm  ;  Friday  is  Freias  day,  the  goddess  who 
blessed  the  fields  and  harvests ;  while  Tuesday  and 
Saturday  are  called  after  two  other  deities. 

How  did  they  esteenx  Christianity  ? 

They  fiercely  hated  any  other  than  their  own  re- 
ligion, and  we  have  already  seen  how  they  perse- 
cuted and  expelled  the  native  British  Christians  from 
their  homes  and  churches. 

At  this  time  what  were  the  two  grand  divisions  of  the  Catholic 
Church  in  the  world  ? 

The  East,  having  its  Patriarchal  seat  at  Constantino- 
ple, and  the  West,  having  its  central  Patriarchate  at 
Rome.  These  were  the  two  prominent  cities  of  tlie 
world,  and  the  Emperors  had  their  homes  in  each. 


84  Conversion  of  the  Anglo-Saxons. 

Did  Rome  and  Constantinople  rule  and  govern  the  Christian 
world  ? 

By  no  means.  Each  nation  had  its  own  Bishops, 
Priests,  and  Deacons.  All  Bishops  were  equal  in 
spiritual  authority  and  power.  Some  dioceses,  and 
some  nations  were  weaker,  or  stronger  than  others, 
wealthier  or  more  influential;  therefore  Rome  and 
Constantinople  had  the  prominence,  just  as  Canter- 
bury, York,  and  London,  have  prominence  in  England, 
or  New  York  and  Philadelphia  have  prominence  in 
this  country. 

Who  was  Bishop  of  Rome  in  the  year  A.  D.  600? 

Gregory  the  Great.  A  holy  and  humble  servant 
of  God,  full  of  missionary  zeal,  and  pious  fervor  and 
desires. 

Give  an  account  of  his  early  life. 

He  was  the  judge  of  Rome,  and  ruled  the  city  with 
skill  and  wisdom  in  times  of  great  danger.  Soon 
he  gave  up  his  secular  calling  and  became  a  monk. 
He  was  appointed  one  of  the  seven  deacons  of  the 
Bishop  of  Rome,  and  served  as  a  counsellor  of  the 
Church.  He  wrote  and  studied  faithfully  and 
patiently. 

How  did  he  hear  of  the  heathen  in  the  British  islands  ? 

Passing  through  the  Roman  slave  market  one  day, 
Gregory  saw  some  fair  blue-eyed  children  offered  for 
sale.  His  heart  was  touched  by  their  youth  and 
beauty,  and  he  asked  who  they  were.  "  Angles," 
was  the  reply.  "They  look  like  angels,"  answered  the 
holy  man  ;  "  where  do  they  come  from  ?"  he  then  in- 
quired. "  From  Deira" — a  name  given  to  the  north  of 
England — and  it  means  "from  wrath."  "Would  that 
they  were  delivered  from  the  wrath  of  God  at  once," 
responded  Gregory.     "  And  who  is  their  king?"  he 


Conversion  of  the  Anglo-Saxons.  85 

asked.  "Ella,"  was  the  answer.  "  Alleluias  must  be 
sung  in  their  land,"  said  the  saint.  So  Gregory  de- 
termined to  go  to  the  islands,  and  preach  Christ  to 
the  inhabitants. 

What  was  the  result  of  this  incident  ? 

Gregory  started  forth  as  a  missionary  to  the  An- 
glo-Saxon heathen,  but  he  was  pursued  by  his 
friends,  and  compelled  to  return  to  Rome,  where  he 
was  made  Bishop  in  A.  D.  598.  But  this  position  of 
honor  did  not  obliterate  his  interest  in  the  barba- 
rians in  Britain,  and  he  at  once  sent  Augustine  the 
monk  with  forty  companions,  to  preach  the  Gospel  to 
the  rulers  and  people  of  the  island  kingdom. 

Describe  the  beginnings  of  Augustine's  mission. 

He  went  to  King  Ethelbert,  who  had  married  a 
Christian  queen  named  Bertha,  and  a  meeting  and 
conference  was  held  out  of  doors.  Augustine  so 
influenced  the  heathen  King  that  he  was  converted 
to  the  Christian  faith,  and  St,  Martin's  Church,  Can- 
terbury, was  given  to  him  for  services.  This  church 
is  still  standing,  and  is  said  to  be  the  oldest  Christian 
house  of  worship  in  Britain.  Within  six  months 
10,000  converts  were  baptized  and  the  religion  of  the 
cross,  founded  thus  among  the  Anglo-Saxons,  had  its 
timely  birth. 

Who  was  St.  Benedict  ? 

About  the  year  A.  D.  529  a  pious  young  Italian 
nobleman  became  so  disgusted  with  the  corruption  and 
worldliness  of  the  clergy  at  Rome,  that  he  retired  to  a 
lonely  cave  on  the  river  Arno,  where  his  food  was  low- 
ered to  him  by  a  cord  and  basket  Here  he  prayed  and 
studied  the  Scriptures,  and  won  many  followers  and 
disciples.     His  sister,  Scholastica,  also  Jived  in  a  cell, 


86  Conversion  of  the  Anglo-Saxons. 

and  founded  an  order  of  holy  women.  Benedict 
drew  up  rigid  rules  for  his  monks,  which  compelled 
vows  of  chastity,  obedience,  and  poverty.  They  wore 
plain  brown  serge  robes :  studied  in  their  cells,  and 
worked  in  the  garden  and  fields.  Their  ruler  was  an 
Abbot,  or  Father.  The  famous  monastery  of  Monte 
Casino,  in  Italy,  is  built  over  St.  Benedict's  cave. 
The  Benedictine  order  is  said  to  have  been  intro- 
duced into  England  by  St.  Augustine. 

What  did  Augustine  then  do  ? 

He  went  across  the  channel,  and  at  Aries,  in  France, 
was  consecrated  Bishop,  with  his  comrade  Mellitus. 
Returning  to  their  new  home,  they  founded  the  sees 
of  Canterbury  and  Rochester,  in  the  year  A.  D.  60 1. 
Gregory,  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  sent  the  books, 
vestments,  and  altar  services  of  silver. 

(Read  Stanley's  "Memorials  of  Canterbury.") 

What  did  the  British  Bishops  do  when  Augustine  came  to  Britain  ? 

As  the  British  Christians  hated  the  Anglo-Saxons, 
so  they  looked  with  aversion  and  suspicion  on  any 
friend  or  ally  of  their  cruel  persecutors.  The  tidings 
that  came  to  them  of  the  Bishop  Augustine  were  not 
calculated  to  relieve  their  minds,  for  they  were  roused 
to  indignation"  to  learn  that  Italian  missionaries 
should  have  dared  announce  their  Bishop's  authority 
among  a  people  over  whom  he  had  no  power  what- 
ever. 

Describe  the  conference  of  the  British  Bishops,  and  Augustine. 

When  they  at  last  met  it  was  at  Gloucestershire 
near  the  Severn,  A.  D.  601.  Augustine  endeavored 
to  induce  the  British  Bishops  to  unite  with  him  in 
efforts  to  convert  the  heathen  Anglo-Saxons ;  to 
keep    Easter  on  the  same  day  with  his  clergy ;  and 


Conversion  of  the  Anglo-Saxons.  87 

finally  to  submit  to  the  authority  of  the  Bishop  of 
Rome.  But  they  refused  peremptorily  to  acquiesce 
in  any  of  these  propositions,  claiming  their  prior 
rights  as  an  Apostolic  Church. 

What  led  the  British  Bishops  to  object  to  Augustine  ? 

They  found  him  too  proud  and  haughty.  He  re- 
mained seated  on  his  chair  or  Episcopal  Throne,  and 
would  not  rise  to  welcome  or  greet  them.  They 
were  much  incensed  at  his  presumption  in  daring  to 
attempt  the  introduction  of  a  Roman  Bishop's  rule  in 
their  independent  land. 

When  did  Augustine  die  ? 

Not  long  after  this  conference  with  the  British 
Bishops,  in  A.  D.  604.  He  was  succeeded  by  Lau- 
rentius,  a  good  man,  who  carried  the  Gospel  far  and 
near  among  the  heathen  of  the  island,  founding  the 
West- monastery,  now  Westminster.  But  the  new 
king  became  a  persecutor  ;  the  missionaries  fled  ;  and 
the  converts  soon  lapsed  again  into  their  sad  pagan 
condition. 

Who  was  Paulinus  ? 

In  the  northern  part  of  the  British  islands  was  a 
section  called  Northumbria,  and  its  Anglo-Saxon 
king,  Edwin,  had  his  stronghold  at  Edwinsburgh 
(now  Edinburgh).  He  was  converted  and  baptized 
by  Paulinus,  an  Italian  missionary  Bishop  of  great 
holiness.  This  saint  built,  A.  D.  627,  the  original 
church  from  which  York  Cathedral  afterwards  sprung. 
He  preached  faithfully,  but  his  work  was  often  dis- 
turbed by  the  inroads  of  the  Southern  barbarians. 

Wlio  was  St.  A  id  an  ? 

He  was  a  holy  monk  of  lona,  who  did  much  to 
convert  the  Anglo-Saxons.     He  became  a  Bishop  of 


88  Conversioji  of  the  Anglo-Saxons. 

the  Scots,  and  choosing  a  lonely  island  on  the  North- 
umbrian coast,  named  it  Lindisfarne,  or  Holy  Island. 
Here  he  lived  with  his  monks.  He  was  charitable 
and  self-sacrificing,  and  very  popular  with  the  Scotch 
kings — especially  Oswald  and  Oswin.  Aidan  died 
on  one  of  his  missionary  journeys,  Aug.  31,  A.  D. 
651. 

How  was  Christianity  adapted  to  the  Saxon  converts  ? 

Their  pagan  religious  customs  were  quietly  trans 
formed  into  Christian  usages.  For  instance  :  The}' 
had  a  festival  each  Spring  in  honor  of  a  goddess 
named  Eostre.  The  missionaries  gradually  substitu- 
ted for  it  the  Feast  of  the  Resurrection,  and  called  it 
Easter.  In  the  winter  they  kept  the  Yule  feast, 
which  was  soon  turned  into  a  festival  to  commem- 
orate the  birth  of  our  Lord,  and  called  Christ-mas. 

How  were  their  Churches  supported  ? 

By  taxes  or  tithes  ;  by  gifts  of  lands  and  buildings, 
so  that  soon  the  clergy  grew  rich.  Monasteries  or 
religious  schools  were  erected  near  the  churches,  and 
they  soon  became  so  popular  that  multitudes  of  men 
and  women  flocked  to  join  them.  At  last  the  lazy 
and  wicked  entered  their  seclusion,  till  much  corrup- 
tion was  the  result,  and  in  a  later  day  reformation 
was  found  necessary. 

Who  was  Wilfrid  ? 

The  son  of  a  northern  chief.  He  entered  the 
monastery  of  Lindisfarne.  Later  he  v/ent  to  Rome, 
and  studied  the  customs  and  usages  of  the  Italian 
Church,  which  differed  from  the  British  Church.  Re- 
turning to  his  native  land,  he  became  a  strong  advo- 
cate of  Roman  ways  ;  and  was  so  successful,  that  he 
alienated  many  from  him.     He  was  made  a  Bishop 


Conversion  of  the  Anglo-Saxons.  89 

of  York,  A.  D.  664.  He  labored  faithfully  among  the 
Saxons. 

Who  was  Cuthbert  ? 

He  was  a  poor  shepherd  lad  of  Scotland.  He 
joined  tlie  monks  at  Melrose,  and  after  a  while  became 
their  leader.  He  preached  to  the  peasants,  and  did 
many  good  deeds.  Retiring  to  a  lonely  island  for 
study  and  prayer,  he  was  soon  brought  back  by  those 
who  required  his  presence.  He  was  a  most  devoted 
missionary,  and  his  memory  is  still  revered.  His 
bones  rest  in  a  tomb  behind  the  altar  in  Durham 
Cathedral,  England. 

Who  was  Caedmon  ? 

A  rude  herdsman,  but  blessed  of  God  with  a  poet's 
power.  He  left  his  flocks  and  became  a  monk.  He 
wrote  very  good  verses,  telling  the  old  scripture 
stories,  and  the  traditions  and  history  of  the  Church. 
Even  the  poet  Milton  studied  his  songs.  When 
dying  he  asked  for  the  sacrament,  and  after  receiving 
it,  inquired  if  the  hour  for  midnight  service  was  not 
near.  "  It  is  not  far  off,"  the  monks  answered. 
Then,  he  said,  "  Let  us  wait  for  that  hour ;"  and  soon 
he  fell  asleep. 
Who  was  the  Venerable  Bede  ? 

.  He  was  a  successor  of  Caedmon  in  the  literature  of 
the. English  Church.  He  was  called  venerable  be- 
cause of  the  great  reverence  men  had  for  him.  He 
was  born  in  the  monastery  at  Wearmouth,  and 
brought  up  in  an  atmosphere  of  learning.  Music 
was  learned,  charity  was  cultivated,  and  fine  lettering 
and  illuminating  of  the  Office  books  were  taught  to 
the  young  monks.     Bede  learned  everything  that  he 


90  Conversion  of  the  Anglo-Saxons. 

possibly  could,  and  soon  became  a  famous  teacher. 
Six  hundred  scholars  flocked  to  learn  of  him. 
What  works  did  he  prepare  ? 

He  wrote  books  of  hymns,  and  many  commen- 
taries. But  his  great  work  was  a  history  of  the  early 
English  Church.  There  is  much  in  it  legendary  and 
fabulous,  but  it  is  invaluable  in  giving  the  story  of 
those  days.  His  last  work  was  a  translation  of  St. 
John's  Gospel.  When  dying,  a  young  monk  wrote 
at  his  dictation.  "  There  is  one  sentence  more,"  he 
said.  "  Write  quickly,"  answered  Bede.  "  It  is  fin- 
ished," responded  his  companion.  "  Yes,"  said  the 
dying  monk,  "  thou  hast  well  said  ;  //  is  finished  ;" 
and  lying  down,  he  repeated  the  "  Gloria,"  and  at  its 
last  word  he  died. 

(Read  Browne's  "Venerable  Bede.") 
How  did  Christianity  reach  Scotland  ? 

One  of  St.  Patrick's  converts  in  Ireland  was 
Columba,  son  of  the  King  of  Leinster.  He  became  a 
monk  about  A.  D.  568,  and  studied  and  prayed  in  his 
cell.  Having  had  a  serious  quarrel  about  a  copy  of  the 
Psalter  which  he  had  made,  he  went  with  a  young 
monk  to  the  island  of  Hy,  now  called  lona.  Here 
they  lived  and  worked  as  saints.  They  copied  the 
Holy  Scriptures  many  times ;  they  converted  the 
fishermen  and  heathen  peasants  round,  and  began  to 
develope    a  school  of  missionaries. 

What  was  the  result  of  St.  Columba's  work  ? 

His  fame  spread  far  and  near.  The  king  of  the 
Scots  visited  him  and  received  his  advice  and  bless- 
ing, and  Aidan,  another  king  of  Scotland,  was 
crowned  by  him.  The  great  stone  on  which  the 
king   sat,  is  now  in  Westminster  Abbey,  and  all  the 


Conversion  of  the  Anglo-Saxons.  91 

English  sovereigns  sit  on  it  when  crowned  as  mon- 
archs.  For  thirty-four  years  St.  CoUimba  sent  forth 
holy  influences,  and  through  his  efforts  Christianity 
was  established  in  Scotland. 

Who  was  Archbishop  Theodore  ? 

He  flourished  about  A.  D.  675.  He  was  a  good 
old  Greek  priest,  from  Tarsus,  St.  Paul's  birthplace. 
He  was  sent  to  England  as  a  peacemaker,  and  soon 
accomplished  his  work.  He  divided  England  into  Dio- 
ceses and  Parishes;  and  those  divisions  continued  near- 
ly 1200  years.  Where  the  Bishop's  chair  or  cathedra 
was  placed,  there  was  the  cathedral.  The  cathedral 
clergy  were  called  canons,  because  they  kept  the  rnlcs. 
When  they  lived  together  their  home  was  called 
monasterium  or  minster.  The  churches  and  cathe- 
drals were  low  and  heavy,  with  small  windows.  Theo- 
dore was  a  great  organizer,  and  Canterbury  was  made 
the  Archbishop's  seat.  Theodore  brought  with  him 
to  England,  Adrian,  a  learned  monk,  and  together 
they  founded  schools  and  did  much  for  Christian 
education. 

What  now  was  the  condition  of  the  Christian  Church  in  the  British 
islands  ? 

There  were  two  branches  of  the  Church  at  work 
for  the  conversion  of  the  heathen  in  the  British  islands. 
The  native  clergy  under  their  own  authorized  Bishops, 
and  the  foreigners  who  had  come  from  Rome  under 
Augustine  and  his  successors.  The  Romish  clergy 
did  good  work,  but  they  had  intruded  their  claims, 
and  were  but  a  grafting  on  the  original  trunk  of  a  na- 
tive Church. 

W^hat  great  principle  given  at  the  Council  of  Nice,  and  at  other 
general  Councils,  is  illustrated  by  these  facts  ? 


92  The  Mosletns. 

That  one  Bishop  is  not  superior  to  another,  and 
that  no  Bishop  has  a  right  to  intrude  himself  or  his 
clergy  into  another  Bishop's  Diocese.  As  every 
man  is  master  of  his  own  household,  so  each  Bishop 
is  master  in  his  own  Diocese.  Hence  the  intrusion 
of  the  Italian  Bishops  into  England  was  wrong,  and 
contrary'  to  the  Catholic  rule. 


XVIIL 

THE   MOSLEMS. — THE   ICONOCLASTS. 

While  Christianity  was  spreading  in  the  West,  how  was  it  faring  in 
the  East  ? 

In  its  birthplace  it  was  being  weakened  and  cor- 
rupted.    Nearly  all  the  heresies  sprang  in  the  East ; 
and  speculation  and  philosophizing  were  rapidly  un- 
dermining the  true  faith. 
What  had  become  of  the  Jews  ? 

They  were  scattered  all  over  the  world.  Being 
great  merchants  and  money-getters  they  had  com- 
mercial relations  with  every  nation.  After  the  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem  and  their  Temple,  they  had 
no  fixed  or  central  location,  but  have  ever  been 
wanderers  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 

(Read  Milman's  "History  of  the  Jews.") 

What  people  lived  in  Palestine  and  adjacent  lands  about  the  year 
A,  D.  600  ? 

The  Arabs.  They  were  descendants  of  Ishmael, 
sons  of  the  desert ;  and  although  they  had  always 
believed  in  the  God  of  Abraham,  yet  they  were  cor- 
rupt in  life  and  morals. 

What  great  religious  impostor  arose  in  the  beginning  of  the  7  th 
century  f 


The  Moslems.  93 

Mahomet.  He  had  been  a  camel  driver  at 
Mecca,  till  he  married  a  rich  widow,  who  was  able 
to  support  him  in  idleness.  He  had  epileptic  fits 
and  believed  or  pretended  to  believe  that  he  had  a 
vision  in  which  the  angel  Gabriel  appeared,  and  in- 
formed him  that  he  was  a  greater  Prophet  than  our 
blessed  Lord. 

What  were  the  tenets  of  his  false  religion  ? 

He  blasphemously  announced  that  he  was  the 
Holy  Ghost.  He  was  a  man  of  great  natural  talent 
and  shrewdness,  and  collected  a  volume  of  Proverbs 
and  religious  directions,  v/hich  he  called  the  Koran. 
He  could  not  read  or  write,  yet  exercised  a  marvel- 
lous influence  and  gathered  many  disciples.  His 
creed  was,  "  There  is  no  God  but  one  God,  and 
Mahomet  is  His  Prophet."  He  taught  his  fol- 
lowers to  pray  regularly,  and  not  to  drink  wine,  and 
after  death  promised  them  a  sensuous  Paradise  of 
luxury  and  lazy  delightfulness. 
How  was  Mahomet  received  at  first  ? 

He  was  resisted  and  persecuted,  and  compelled  to 
flee  from  Mecca  to  Medina,  in  A.  D.  622,  but  soon 
after  he  was  able  to  return,  and  multitudes  both  of 
Pagans  and  Christians  flocked  to  his  standard,  until 
he  became  the  most  mighty  prince  and  leader  in  the 
East. 

By  what  method  did  he  enforce  his  rule  ? 
By  the  sword.     He  compelled  his  disciples  to  fight 
for   their   religion.       At  first  he  fought  with  Arabs 
only,  but  soon  compelled  all  who  came  in   his   path 
to  accept  his  religion. 

(Read  Irving's  «'  Life  of  Mahomet.") 

What  happened  at  his  <leath  ? 


94  The  Moslems. 

He  died  A.  D.  633,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
father-in-law.  His  successors  were  called  Khalifs,  or 
Deputies  of  God  on  earth. 
Who' was  one  of  the  most  noted  Khalifs  ? 
Omar;  a  plain  earnest  man,  and  a  brave  soldier.  He 
conquered  and  converted  the  Persians  and  marched 
on  to  Palestine,  where  he  captured  the  city  of  Jeru- 
salem. He  built  the  beautiful  mosque,  which  to-day 
bears  his  name,  on  the  very  site  of  the  great  altar  of 
sacrifice  in  the  Jews'  Temple.  The  Pagan  infidels 
have  held  the  sacred  city  from  that  day  to  this. 

What  other  country  was  converted  by  the  Mahometans  ? 

Egypt.  The  Khalif  Omar  sent  his  general,  Am- 
ron,  with  an  army,  down  to  Egypt.  Here  the 
Christians  soon  accepted  his  terms  of  faith  and  gave 
up  their  sacred  trust  for  the  pagan  superstitions  of 
the  Moslem. 

What  great  literary  treasure  did  Amron  destroy  in  Egypt  ? 

He  found  at  Alexandria  much  treasure  of  art  and  lit- 
erature. Here  was  the  world-renowned  library,  begun 
by  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  300  years  before  Christ, 
filled  with  rarest  manuscripts  and  most  valuable 
books  of  all  times.  He  wrote  to  Omar,  asking  what 
should  be  done  with  these  collections,  and  the  reply 
came  back,  "  If  they  teach  what  is  contrary  to  the 
Koran,  they  are  mischievous ;  if  they  teach  the 
same  they  are  useless.  Burn  them  all."  So  these 
treasures  of  history  and  philosophy  were  ruthlessly 
scattered,  to  hght  the  fires  and  warm  the  public 
baths. 

As  the  years  rolled  by,  what  other  lands  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Moslems  ? 

They  ravaged  all  the  towns  and  cities  of  the  northern 


The  Iconoclasts.  95 

coast  of  Africa  and  compelled  a  surrender  of  every 
religion  to  their  own.  Through  treachery  their 
chieftain  Tarik  was  admitted  across  the  narrow  straits 
into  Spain.  Here  he  took  possession  of  the  fortress 
which  he  named  Geb-al-Tarik,  or  Gibraltar.  Battles 
ensued  ;  but  at  last  the  Christians  of  Spain  either  fled 
or  gave  in  their  allegiance  to  the  Moslem  Moors. 

THE   ICONOCLASTS. 
Who  were  the  Iconoclasts  ? 

Ail  who  broke  in  pieces  images  and  statues,  or 
who  destroyed  mosaics  and  pictures  found  in  Christ- 
ian churches.  The  word  comes  from  iko7i,  image, 
and  klastcs,  breaker. 

What  caused  this  movement  ? 

During  the  first  three  centuries  images  and  pictures 
in  the  churches  were  unknown  (see  "  Bingham's 
Christian  Antiquities  ").  Rude  symbols  and  hiero- 
glyphics were  found  on  the  walls  of  the  catacombs,  and 
as  external  ornaments  to  the  church  buildings.  But 
at  last,  about  A.  D.  400,  pictures  were  hung  on  the  walls 
of  churches  to  instruct  the  ignorant ;  and  at  the  time 
of  the  Mahometan  conquests  the  people  began  to 
worship  and  adore  them. 

Repeat  here  the  second  commandment  of  the  Decalogue. 

•  "  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any  graven  im- 
age," etc.,  etc. 

What  position  did  the  Mahometans  hold  on  this  question  ? 

They  bitterly  hated  any  figure,  or  emblem,  or 
picture  of  a  religious  character,  and  upbraided  the 
Christians  because  of  their  idolatry. 

What  is  the  object  of  religious  emblems? 

Simply   to   suggest  to  the  eye  and  mind  of  the 


g6  The  Iconoclasts. 

Christian  the  great  theme  of  Redemption.  The  Cross, 
the  Crown  of  Thorns,  the  sacred  Monograms,  all  lead 
one  to  think  of  Him  who  suffered  and  died  for  our 
sins;  hence  great  care  should  be  had  in  their  selection 
and  use. 

Who  was  the  most  noted  Iconoclast  ? 

The  Emperor  Leo  the  Isaurian,  A.  D.  716-741. 
He  ordered  all  pictures  and  images  in  the  churches 
to  be  removed  or  destroyed ;  wall  paintings  and 
mosaics  were  whitewashed,  or  covered  over  with 
plaster.  The  Emperor's  soldiers  were  very  rude  and 
sacrilegious  in  obeying  his  orders.  They  desecrated 
the  churches,  insulted  the  Bishops  and  clergy,  and 
shocked  the  people. 

Did  the  Emperor  meet  with  resistance  ? 

Yes,  in  many  quarters  there  were  uprisings  of  the 
clergy  and  people,  and  blood  was  shed.  In  Rome 
his  commands  were  defied,  and  a  Lombard  king 
came  to  the  rescue  of  the  revered  images,  and  de- 
feated the  imperial  troops.  This  produced  a  still 
further  breach  between  the  East  and  Rome. 

What  great  danger  is  liable  to  arise  from  the  use  of  pictures  and  im- 
ages in  churches  ? 

Man  is  so  liable  to  err  that  he  forgets  that  a  pic- 
ture, or  an  image  is  only  a  representation  of  a  fact,  or 
a  doctrine ;  and  because  these  are  in  such  holy 
places,  superstitious  regard  is  paid  to  mere  wood, 
stone,  or  canvas.  The  story  of  the  Brazen  Serpent 
fully  proves  this  dangerous  tendency. 

At  this  time,  A.  D.  750-800,  who  were  the  most  powerful  Bishops  ? 

The  Bishops  of  Rome.  In  the  East  the  heresies 
had  gradually  weakened  the  spiritual  power,  and 
Mahometanism,  the  temporal  power  of  Christianity, 


Charlemagne  to    Gregory   VII.  97 

In  the  West  the  Bishops  of  the  different  countries 
were  principally  very  poor  missionaries  sent  out  from 
Italy  and  owing  allegiance  to  the  Roman  Bishop. 

What  peoples  received  missionary  Bishops  from  Rome  ? 

The  Germans,  the  Franks,  the  Spaniards,  and  the 
Anglo-Saxons,  in  England.  The  British  Bishops 
were  over  in  Wales,  and  amid  the  Scottish  hills — 
weak  and  poor,  and  few  in  number.  They  finally 
accepted  the  Roman  authority  and  gave  allegiance 
to  the  Roman  Bishop. 

What  was  the  Roman  Bishop  called  ? 

Papa,  Father,  or  Pope. 


XIX. 

CHARLEMAGNE   TO   GREGORY   VII. 
In  what  way  had  the  Roman  Bishops  maintained  their  strength  ? 

By  calling  in  help  from  neighboring  kingdoms. 
The  Lombard  kings  had  been  the  chief  allies  of  the 
Popes  against  the  Iconoclasts,  and  at  last  began  to 
dictate  terms  to  their  Roman  friends ;  therefore  the 
Popes  began  to  look  elsewhere  for  aid. 

(Read  "  Milnian's  Latin  Christianity.") 
What  kings  did  they  appeal  to  ? 

.  To  the  kings  of  the  Franks  (France).  They  had 
lost  much  of  their  original  power,  and  were  called 
Mayors,  instead  of  Kings.  One  of  their  number  was 
called  Charles  Martel,  a  brave  soldier  and  leader. 
He  led  forth  his  troops  against  the  Mahometan 
Moors,  wiio  had  crossed  the  Pyrenees'  mountains 
from  Spain,  and  defeated  them  signally  at  Tours,  on 
the  river  Loire.  His  son  Pepin,  was  equally  as  cour- 
7 


98  Charlemagne  to  Gregory  VII. 

ageous,  and  to  him  the  Pope  applied  for  assistance 
against  the  now  unbearable  Lombards. 

What  was  the  result  of  this  appeal  ? 

Pepin  felt  pleased  and  honored  by  the  Pope's 
request,  and  at  once  consenting,  led  an  army  of 
Franks  down  to  Italy,  and  drove  out  the  Lombards 
from  their  coveted  places.  This  begins  the  real  his- 
tory of  the  temporal  or  imperial  power  of  the 
Papacy  of  Rome,  for  from  this  time  the  Roman  Bish- 
ops not  only  controlled  the  armies  of  northern  kings, 
but  named  and  crowned  the  kings  themselves. 

Who  became  Emperor  of  the  West  1 

Charlemagne,  son  of  Pepin ;  one  of  the  ablest  and 
most  remarkable  characters  in  modern  history. 

What  were  some  of  his  victories  ? 

He  conquered  the  Moorish  invaders  in  Spain ;  sub- 
dued the  northern  and  eastern  tribes  of  Huns  and 
Sclavonians ;  overwhelmed  the  Lombards ;  fought 
successfully  against  the  Saxons  ;  and  at  last  became 
an  acknowledged  ruler  over  entire  Europe.  While 
at  Rome,  Christmas  day,  A.  D.  800,  he  was  crowned 
by  Pope  Leo  HI.,  as  sole  Emperor  of  the  West,  and 
he  was  saluted  as  the  new  Augustus  of  the  civilized 
world. 

Give  an  outline  of  his  character. 

He  was  hardy  and  plain  ;  honest  and  severe.  He 
had  a  lofty  ideal  and  a  liberal  spirit.  He  founded 
many  schools,  and  churches,  and  did  much  for  relig- 
ion and  learning.  He  was  devout  and  studious,  and 
e  ideavored  to  be  just  and  true  in  all  his  dealings. 

(Read  "Life  of  Charlemagne,  by  Cutts.) 

V\Tiere  did  he  live  ? 

At-Aix-la-Chapelle,  in  France.     Here  he  studied, 


Charlemagne  to  Gregory   VII.  99 

and  prayed.  Here  he  administered  his  Empire  with 
wise  discretion.  He  issued  stringent  laws  ;  frowned 
down  vice  and  idleness,  and  imported  learned  schol- 
ars to  teach  his  courtiers  and  people.  He  studied  the 
Scriptures,  and  St.  Augustine's  books.  He  wrote 
the  Latin  hymn  "  Veni  Creator  Spiritus,"  "  Come 
Holy  Spirit."  He  died  at  his  home,  and  his  last 
words  were,  "  Into  thy  hands  I  commit  my  spirit" 
He  was  crowned  and  seated  in  his  stone  chair  or 
throne,  and  so  buried  in  his  own  church. 

What  famous  monk  and  teacher  did  Charlemagne  bring  to  his  court? 

An  English  monk  named  Alcuin.  He  was  a  pro- 
found student  and  a  very  holy  man.  A  school  was 
started  in  the  hall  of  the  Emperor's  palace,  where  Al- 
cuin taught  the  young  men.  After  dinner  the  Em- 
peror would  meet  his  teacher  in  this  hall,  and  with 
the  others  discuss  deep  and  sacred  subjects.  Each 
took  the  name  of  some  great  and  noted  man.  The 
Emperor  was  called  King  David. 

What  position  did  Alcuin  take  on  the  subject  of  images    in  the 
Churches  ? 

He  rejected  all  worship  of  images,  and  at  the 
Emperor's  request  wrote  a  work  on  the  subject. 

What  views  did  Alcuin  hold  about  the  holy  dead  ? 

He  taught  that  there  was  no  such  thing  as  the 
modern  Roman  view  of  Purgatory ;  and  held  the 
pious  belief  that  the  general  conflagration  at  the  end 
of  the  world  would  cleanse  all  things  of  impurity. 

What  were  the  Capitularies  ? 

A  revision  of  the  ancient  laws  of  Rome,  to  suit 
the    modern    civilization.     They  were    ordered    by 
Charlemagne,  and  were  a  remarkable  code. 
What  hap'^iened  at  the  death  of  Charlemagne? 

His  son  Louis  the  Pious  was  made  Emperor,  but 


V 


100  Charlemagne  to  Gregory   VII. 

instead  of  grandly  ruling  the  entire  realm,  he  divided 
it  into  four  sections.  From  this  time  on,  a  series  of 
troubles  arose  ;  weak  men  were  put  in  power,  and  a 
gradual  imbecility  appears  in  the  various  kingdoms  of 
Europe. 

\    How  did  this  affect  the  Church  ? 

^  As  the  nations  grew  weaker,  the  Church  grew 
stronger.  The  Bishops  of  Rome  increased  their  tem- 
poral powers  by  acquiring  lands  and  property  of 
great  value.  They  called  in  the  aid  of  the  strongest 
kings  against  the  weakest,  and  gradually  became 
rulers  over  all. 

What  was  the  consequence  to  religion? 

As  the  Popes  of  Rome  acquired  power  over  kings 
and  lands,  they  became  themselves  very  worldly  and 
wicked.  Designing  men  of  little  or  no  morality 
sought  to  be  made  Bishops,  and  ultimately,  sin  and 
corruption,  ambition  and  license  stalked  boldly  in 
the  high  places  of  the  Church. 

As  the  Church  grew  strong  in  temporal  matters,  it  grew  weak 
spiritually.  But  God  sent  reminders  of  his  wrath.  How  were  these 
made  manifest  ? 

Through  invasions  by  barbarians.  In  the  north  the 
Danes  and  Northmen  ma  'e  their  ravages.  In  the 
south  and  east  the  Saracens  conquered  those  who 
opposed  them. 

How  many  years  did  these  barbaric  incursions  continue  ? 

For  nearly  one  hundred  years.  From  A.  D.  830 
to  930. 

Give  an  outline  of  the  invasion  of  Britain. 

First  the  Romans  conquered  the  ancient  Britons 
and  put  them  under  subjection ;  Christiamty  silently 
entered  in  at  this  time.  Next  the  Angles  and  Saxons 
came  and  almost  entirely  swept  away  the  Christian 


Charletnagne  to    Gregory   VII.  loi 

Church  of  the  island  ;  and  finally  the  Danes  swooped 
down  from  the  north,  and  ravaged  the  people,  and 
nearly  put  out  the  light  of  truth. 

Give  an  account  of  the  Danish  invasion? 

The  Danes  were  worshippers  of  Wodin  and  Thor; 
savage  hordes  of  wandering  pirates.  They  built  and 
sailed  long-keeled  boats,  with  which  they  quickly 
crossed  the  sea,  and  landing  in  the  harbors  of  the  fish- 
ing and  coast  villages,  plundered  the  inhabitants,  and 
with  their  booty,  fled  back  to  their  homes  in  Den- 
mark, or  on  the  shores  of  the  Baltic.  After  a  while 
they  became  bolder,  and  wherever  a  river  allowed 
they  penetrated  the  interior,  built  camps  and  earth- 
works, seized  horses  and  dashed  into  the  near  towns, 
spreading  terror  and  sadness  in  their  path. 

How  did  the  Christian  Church  feel  their  depredations  ? 

All  over  Britain,  churches  and  monasteries  were 
found.  Here  were  valuable  libraries,  rich  adorn- 
ments of  the  altars,  and  gold  and  silver  vessels  for 
worship.  Here  too  the  clergy  lived  in  seclusion  and 
study.  Upon  these  places,  then,  the  fierce  Danes  fell, 
and  robbed,  and  burned,  and  murdered. 

What  brave  king  did  they  murder? 

Edmund,  king  of  the  East  Angles.  After  con- 
quering him,  they  bruised  and  beat  him  with  clubs. 
They  mocked  his  Faith,  and  tying  him  to  a  tree, 
pierced  him  with  arrows  and  cut  off  his  head.  He 
was  afterwards  called  a  saint,  and  the  spot  where  he 
was  martyred  is  called  Bury- St. -Edmonds. 

What  famous  mona>teries  were  destroyed  ? 

Many  years  before  a  holy  Bishop  named  Aidan, 
founded  a  notable  monastery,  on  a  lonely  island  on 
the  coast  of  Northumberland.     It  was  called  Lindis- 


102  Charlemagne  to  Gregory   VI I. 

fame,  or  Holy  Island,  and  its  ruins  may  be  seen 
to-day.  It  was  utterly  wasted,  and  the  resident 
Bishop  and  his  monks  fled.  There  was  also  another 
famous  monastery  called  Croyland.  Here  the  Danes 
pursued  a  band  of  fugitives  who  had  hurried  on  to 
warn  the  holy  men  of  their  danger.  Their  precious 
and  sacred  treasures  were  loaded  in  a  boat,  and  sent 
down  the  river ;  but  the  aged  abbot  and  his  brother 
were  murdered  as  they  stood  near  the  altar,  and  the 
buildings  burned  (Read  Kingslefs  "  Hereward  the 
V/ake.") 

To  what  other  lands  did  the  Danes   and  Northmen  go  for  plunder  ? 

To  France  and  Italy.  Paris  was  a  small  city  on 
an  island  in  the  Seine.  The  Danes  besieged  it,  kill- 
ing many  inhabitants  in  the  neighboring  country ; 
but  unable  to  capture  the  town,  they  at  last  retired. 
In  Italy  a  fierce  pirate,  or  sea  king,  named  Hastings, 
led  his  fleet  of  boats,  and  plundered  many  of  the 
coast  towns.  Wherever  these  terrible  robbers  went 
they  carried  fear,  and  left  desolation. 

Were  no  efforts  made  to  convert  the  Northmen  ? 

Yes,  a  holy  monk,  named  Anskar,  went  among 
them  in  their  villages  and  towns,  and  at  the  risk  of 
his  life,  preached  the  gospel.  At  last  he  was  made 
Bishop  of  Hamburg,  and  led  a  hard,  austere  life, 
making  but  little  progress  among  those  he  hoped  tc 
convert.     He  died  A.  D.  865. 

What  other  people  gave  trouble  to  the  Church  ? 

The  Saracens.  They  were  followers  of  Mahomet, 
and  made  frantic  efforts  to  recapture  what  had  been 
taken  away  from  them  by  Charlemagne.  They 
spread  in  Spain,  and  captured  the  island  of  Cicily,  in 
A.  D.  847.  They  marched  on  to  Rome,  and  plun- 
dered the  churches  and  the  Bishop's  palace.   On  their 


Charlemagne  to  Gregory   VIL  1 03 

departure,  the  new  Pope,  Leo  IV.,  built  a  strong  wall 
around  the  city,  and  hence,  Rome  has  been  called 
the  Leonine  city.  Later  on  the  Pope  inspired  his  sol- 
diers to  fight  the  Saracens  at  Ostia,  on  the  sea,  and 
there  they  were  badly  repulsed. 

Where  else  were  barbaric  tribes  encountered? 

In  the  north-east  of  Asia  were  hordes  of  rude, 
uncouth  savages,  wild  and  wicked.  They  settled  like 
swarming  bees  on  the  edges  of  Europe,  in  Russia, 
Hungary,  and  Bulgaria.  These  were  called  Sclavoni- 
ans,  and  they  gave  much  serious  trouble  to  the  east- 
ern Church.  A  holy  man,  named  Methodius,  how- 
ever, exercised  wonderful  influence  over  one  of  their 
kings,  and  at  last  they  were  brought  under  the 
Cross,  and  subject  to  the  Patriarch  of  Constanti- 
nople. 

What  great  king  at  last  conquered  the  Danes  ? 

Alfred  the  Great  of  England,  a  son  of  King  Ethel- 
wolf,  born  A.  D.  849. 
How  was  his  early  life  passed  ? 

When  but  a  child,  he  went  to  Rome  with  his 
father.  Here  he  was  much  impressed  by  the  mag- 
nificent buildings  and  the  ecclesiastical  pomp.  Then 
he  lived  for  a  time  in  Paris,  and  on  his  return  home 
determined  to  cultivate  his  mind.  He  studied  hard 
and  became  a  famous  scholar. 

How  did  he  become  king  ? 

His  father  and  brothers  having  died,  he  succeeded 
to  the  crown.  The  Danes  were  at  this  time  ravaging 
the  land  and  the  struggle  was  very  severe.  At  times 
he  was  badly  defeated  and  then  again  successful,  till  at 
last  he  routed  them  and  compelled  a  peace.  During 
these  troublous  days  occurred  the  well-known  story 


104  Charlemagne  to  Gregory  VII . 

of  Alfred's  disguise  as  a  peasant.  He  hid  in  a  poot 
woman's  hut,  and  she  told  him  to  turn  the  cakes  at 
the  fire ;  but  he  was  too  busily  occupied  with  great 
thoughts,  and  forgot  the  cakes.  Whereupon  the  old 
woman  gave  him  a  severe  scolding. 

What  were  his  qualities  as  a  ruler  ? 

He  was  wise,  noble  and  humane.  He  made  laws, 
punished  offenders  severely,  established  schools, 
built  ajid  endowed  churches,  patronized  literature, 
and  himself  made  valuable  translations  of  Scripture 
and  useful  books. 

How  and  when  did  he  die  ?  ' 

He  always  suffered  from  a  chronic  malady  which 
ultimately  killed  him.  He  said  that  he  wished  "  to 
leave  to  those  that  came  after  him  a  remembrance  in 
good  works."  He  died  A.  D.  901,  at  the  age  of  fifty- 
two  years,  a  brave  Christian  king. 

What  great  educational  establishment  did  Alfred  found  ? 

The  famous  University  at  Oxford.  It  had  been 
originally  started  as  a  small  school  by  Bishop  Theo- 
dore. Alfred  endowed  it,  and  placed  learned  pro- 
fessors at  work  there. 

With  whom  does  King  Alfred  compare  ? 

He  was  like  Charlemagne  in  his  wisdom,  noble- 
ness, learning,  and  righteousness. 

Who  was  John  i^cotus  ? 

He  was  an  Irish  born  Scot,  and  was  carefully  edu- 
cated in  Paris.  The  Emperor  Charles  the  Bald  held 
him  in  high  esteem,  and  promoted  him  to  honor. 
He  was  a  witty  man  as  well  as  a  scholar.  Once  he 
was  dining  with  the  Emperor,  who  sat  opposite  him. 
When  twitted  by  the  royal  host,  he  bore  the  jests 
patiently  till  he  was  asked  "  What  is  the  difference 


Charlemagne  to    Gregory   VII.  105 

between  a  Scot  and  a  Sot  ?      He   replied  at  once, 
"  Only  the  table." 

What  famous  controversy  did  he  enter  into  ? 

He  joined  with  a  scholar  named  Ratramn  to  op- 
pose Radburtus,  who  taught  that  in  the  Holy  Com- 
munion the  bread  and  wine  are  changed  into  real 
carnal  flesh  and  blood.  Later  on  John  Silotus  went 
to  England  and  joined  King  Alfred's  court.  Here 
he  taught  many  pupils,  but  at  last  they  became  ex- 
asperated with  him,  and  stabbed  him  to  death. 

Who  was  St.  Bernard  ? 

During  the  tenth  century  there  was  dreadful  quar- 
relling and  fighting  in  Rome  as  to  who  should  be 
Pope.  A  youth  named  Bernard  de  Menthion  who 
was  about  to  be  married,  fled  from  his  lady  to  the 
Alpine  mountains,  and  there  determined  to  live  in 
poverty  and  solitude.  He  converted  the  barbarian 
nations,  and  succored  poor  travellers  lost  in  the 
cold  hills.  He  built  a  house,  and  trained  pious 
monks  and  huge  dogs  to  go  out  in  storms  and  save 
those  who  might  be  lost  in  the  snows.  Thus  was 
founded  the  famous  Hospice  of  St.  Bernard  near  Mt. 
Blanc,  in  Switzerland. 
Who  was  Dunstan  ? 

The  son  of  a  nobleman.  He  was  born  at  Glaston- 
bury, A.  D.  925.  He  went  to  France  to  be  educated 
in  a  monastery.  When  but  twenty-one  years  old  he 
was  made  a  chaplain  of  King  Edward  of  England, 
and  later  remodelled  and  became  the  head  of  the 
monastery  at  Glastonbury,  and  the  king's  treasurer. 
Here  he  lived  in  a  narrow  cell,  where  he  studied,  wrote 
and  prayed.    He  was  very  talented  and  accomplished 


V 


I06  Charlemagne  to  Gregory  VII. 

He  could  paint,  and  build  organs,  and  make  bells, 
and  work  in  gold,  and  build  churches. 

Into  what  two  classes  were  the  clergy  divided  ? 

.  The  monks  who  lived  in  monasteries  were  called  reg- 
ulars, because  they  kept  regiihim,  the  rule.  The  other 
clergy  were  called  seculars  from  secuhtm,  the  world. 
They  had  wives  and  children,  and  some  of  them  were 
very  wicked  and  worldly.  Drunkenness  was  a  pre- 
vailing sin,  and  money-getting  the  principal  object  ot 
their  lives. 

What  did  Dunstan  endeavor  to  do  ? 

He  became  the  chief  power  in  the  State  and  in  the 
Church,  as  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  thereupon 
compelled  the  clergy  to  put  away  from  them  their 
wives  and  families,  and  to  submit  to  many  severe  and 
strict  rules.  This  made  him  very  unpopular.  He 
ordered  that  all  infants  should  be  baptized  before 
they  were  six  weeks  old  :  children  should  be  brought 
to  confirmation,  and  should  learn  the  Creed,  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  Commandments,  and  Catechism.  Dun- 
stan lived  through  five  reigns,  and  died  in  seclusion 
and  sadness. 

What  was  the  state  of  religion  towards   the  end  of  the  loth  cen- 
tury? 

The  rigid  rules  were  largely  relaxed  ;  the  clergy 
again  took  wives,  and  lived  in  the  monasteries.  The 
churches  were  principally  rude  buildings  of  rough 
timber  and  stone.  The  priests  were  unlearned,  but 
still  they  baptized  the  living,  and  buried  the  dead  in 
the  "  God's  acre."  They  knew  but  little  theology, 
and,  as  Rome  was  a  long  way  off,  cared  but  little  for 
the  Pope. 


The  Eastern  and  the   Western  Churches.     107 

XX. 

THE   EASTERN   AND  THE   WESTERN   CHURCHES. 

What  northern  nation  was  converted  to  Christianity  at  the  end  of 
the  loth  century  ? 

Russia,  or  a  portion  of  it.  Olga,  the  king's  mother, 
learned  about  the  Christian  faith  at  Constantinople, 
and  she  endeavored  to  transplant  the  same  in  her 
son's  kingdom.  Afterwards  Vladimir  the  ruling 
prince  became  a  disciple  of  the  Cross,  about  A.  D. 
988,  and  on  marrying  Anne,  daughter  of  the  Empe- 
ror Basil,  renounced  his  idols,  dragged  them  through 
the  mire  of  the  streets,  built  churches,  and  introduced 
the  Eastern  Liturgy  of  the  Greeks. 

Who  introduced  Christianity  into  Norway  ? 

King  Olaf,  a  handsome,  bold,  and  untamed  man,' 
about  the  year  A.  D.  1000.  Having  seen  at  Bremen 
a  silken  banner,  beautifully  embroidered  in  gold,  he 
desired  it.  The  Bishop  Thangbrand  gave  it  to  him, 
and  it  was  always  carried  before  the  king.  Olaf  was 
confirmed  at  Winchester,  in  England.  On  his  return 
to  Norway  he  denounced  the  prevailing  and  ancient 
religion  of  his  people,  and  compelled  all,  under  pain 
of  death,  to  be  baptized.  Bishop  Thangbrand  went 
through  the  land  with  the  king,  and  their  rule  was 
cruel  and  severe.  But  Christianity  soon  had  a  natu- 
ral growth,  and  peace  ensued  when  the  Gospel  of 
love  was  known. 

Tell  the  story  of  Olaf  Haraldson. 

He  reigned  in  Norway,  A.  D.  1036.  He  also  was 
a  fierce  Christian.     He  gathered  his  people  together 


V 


I08     The  Eastern  and  the  Western  Churches. 

for  a  religious  council.  They  erected  a  great  idol, 
crowned  with  gold  and  silver.  At  a  given  signal 
this  image  was  cut  down  by  Olaf 's  men,  and  rats  and 
mice  leaped  forth  from  its  hollow  body.  The  heath- 
en ran  to  their  ships,  but  holes  had  been  cut  in  them 
and  they  sank.  By  this  singular  piece  of  strategy 
the  simple-minded  people  lost  faith  in  their  gods  and 
accepted  the  truth.  Then  Norway  was  divided  up 
into  dioceses  and  parishes,  and  Bishops  and  clergy 
were  introduced,  and  the  good  work  developed  un- 
der God's  blessing. 

While  all  these  changes  were  going  on  in  the  North  and  West, 
what  prophesy  of  our  Lord  was  being  fulfilled  ? 

The  subjugation  of  the  world  to  the  religion  of  the 
Cross.  Christ  once  said,  "And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up, 
will  draw  all  men  unto  me." 

Did  peace  prevail  within  the  Church  ? 

By  no  means.  There  were  many  internal  dissen- 
sions, as  well  as  external  trials.  Schisms,  heresies, 
pride,  worldliness,  ambition  of  wicked  men,  these  all 
combined  to  destroy  the  unity  of  the  Church. 

The  quarrels  of  the  Church  may  be  divided  into  two  grand  divisions  ? 

The  Church  was  united  on  a  fair  and  general  basis 
for  many  years ;  a  Christian  could  commune  in  any 
city  or  country,  even  though  there  were  varying  cus- 
toms. The  Church  was  CathoHc,  or  universal,  in  the 
world  for  nearly  a  thousand  years;  and  although  dif- 
ferences were  tolerated,  yet  it  was  not  till  the  tenth 
century  that  the  final  separation  took  place,  and  hence- 
forth we  are  to  consider  the  Eastern  and  Western 
Churches. 

Where  were  the  heads,  or  chief  cities  of  these  churches  ? 

All  Christendom  rallied  in  allegiance  around  these 


The  Eastern  and  the   Western  Churches.     109 

two  central  Bishops — viz.  the  Patriarch  of  Constanti- 
nople, and  the  Bishop  of  Rome.  From  this  time, 
then,  we  shall  mark  the  history  of  the  Roman  Catho- 
lic Church. 

What  were  some  of  tbe  differences  between  the  Eastern  and  West- 
ern Churches? 

The  East  omitted  the  words  "  and  from  the  Son  " 
in  the  Creed  (the  filioque)  while  the  West  used  them : 
the  East  used  leavened  bread  in  the  Holy  Com- 
munion, and  the  West  used  unleavened:  the  East 
allowed  no  carved  images  in  their  churches,  while 
the  West  permitted,  and  at  last  worshipped  them :  the 
Eastern  Church  allowed  its  clergy  to  wear  long 
hair  and  beards,  but  the  priests  of  the  Western 
Church  shaved  their  faces,  wore  no  whiskers,  and 
also  shaved  the  crowns  of  their  heads  in  remembrance 
of  the  crown  of  thorns.  The  last  was  called  "tonsure." 

How  was  the  final  rupture  consummated  ? 

In  these  matters  and  in  others  the  Eastern  Church 
was  right  and  the  Western  Church  wrong.  At  last,  in 
1034,  the  Patriarch  of  Constantinople,  named  Celular- 
ius,  wrote  a  letter  condemning  some  of  these  customs. 
He  also  closed  all  churches  in  his  Diocese  refusing 
to  obey.  Leo  IX.  was  Bishop  of  Rome,  and  he  at 
once  sent  legates  to  Constantinople,  protesting.  But 
thqy  were  severely  opposed,  and  finally  went  into  the 
Church  of  St.  Sophia,  the  magnificent  cathedral  of 
Constantinople,  July  i6th,  A.  D.  1054,  and  laid  a 
scroll  on  the  altar,  cutting  off,  or  excommunicating  the 
Eastern  Church  from  all  further  intercourse  with  the 
West. 

(Read  "The  Papacy,"  by  Guett6.) 
What  was  the  result  ? 


/ 


1 1  o     The  Eastern  and  the   Western  Churches. 

An  unhappy  separation,  in  which  both  Churches 
were  losers,  and  no  one  the  gainer  thereby. 

Who  was  Emperor  of  Germany  in  1024,  and  what  did  he  do  ? 

Henry  III.,  a  strong,  imperious  ruler.  He  found 
three  Bishops  in  Rome,  each  claiming  to  be  Pope. 
He  set  them  all  aside,  and  appointed  a  Pope  of  his 
own  choosing,  called  Clement  H.  For  years  the 
Emperor  selected  the  Popes,  and  though  the  people 
objected,  yet  many  good  men  were  chosen. 

What  effect  did  this  have  on  the  Chur:h  of  Rome  ? 

It  made  the  Popes  subservient  to  the  Emperor, 
and  after  a  time  the  Bishoprics  were  handed  down 
from  father  to  son  as  a  family  inheritance.  In  a 
smaller  way,  too,  the  parishes  were  controlled  by 
barons  and  counts,  who  placed  clergymen  in  charge 
unfit  for  their  offices,  and  powerless  to  rebuke  the 
sins  of  their  patrons. 

Were  the  clergy  married  ? 

Yes,  many  of  them  had  wives  and  families, 
although  many  lived  single,  and  devoted  all  their 
time  to  their  sacred  works.  But  at  last,  in  order  to 
accomplish  a  reform  among  the  priests.  Pope  Stephen 
II.  decreed  that  no  clergyman  should  be  married ;  and 
this  has  been  the  Romish  law  of  celibacy  ever  since. 

Is  it  a  right  law  ? 

No,  there  is  no  warrant  in  Holy  Scripture  for  such 
a  decree.  Even  St.  Peter  was  married,  and  other  of 
the  apostles,  and  for  over  a  thousand  years  clergy- 
men were  permitted  this  holy  and  natural  privilege, 
blessed  of  God,  and  commended  of  the  Saviour 
Himself 

How  has  this  law  of  celibacy  been  received  ? 

It  has  constantly  been  opposed  by  the  best  men  in 


The  Eastern  and  the  Western  Churches,     in 

the  Romish  Church,  and  frequent  troubles  have  grown 
out  of  its  enforcement.  It  has  been  the  source  of 
much  evil  and  trouble,  and  is  condemned  by  the 
Greek  and  English  Churches,  and  all  reasonable  and 
right-minded  thinkers. 

At  this  time  (the  middle  of  the  ilth  century)  what  was  the  con- 
dition of  the  Church  ? 

It  was  like  a  body  full  of  leprosy,  covered  with 
ulcers  and  sores,  and  consuming  with  deadly  fevers, 
a  dreary  spectacle  spiritually;  the  Bishops  and  clergy 
were  corrupt  and  bad.  They  were  drunkards,  and 
murderers,  and  adulterers.  The  laity  were  equally  as 
wicked  and  immoral,  but  they  despised  the  lying  and 
hypocritical  clergy,  and  much  infidelity  abounded. 

(Read  Milman's,  "  Latin  Christianity." 

What  remarkable  man  was  raised  up  as  a  Reformer  ? 

Hildebrand,  who  became  Pope  Gregory  VII.  He 
was  probably  a  native  of  Tuscany,  and  became  a 
Deacon  in  the  Church  at  Rome,  A.  D.  1049,  during 
the  reign  of  Henry  III.  of  Germany.  He  lived  at 
Rome  for  many  years,  and  saw  at  least  six  Popes  on 
the  throne  of  St.  Peter,  all  of  whom  he  influenced 
very  largely.  He  was  a  pious  and  saintly  man,  and 
determined  to  reform  the  abuses  that  were  now  ram- 
pant in  the  Church. 

Who  opposed  Hildeband  ? 

Henry  IV.,  who  had  succeeded  his  father  as  Em- 
peror, a  fierce,  wicked  prince,  unscrupulous,  aban- 
doned, and  yet  ambitious.  Henry  quarrelled  with 
tlie  new  Pope,  who  had  been  consecrated  as  Gregory 
VII.  in  A.  D.  1073,  and  caUing  a  council  of  German 
bishops,  deposed  him.  Gregory  summoned  another 
council  and  excommunicated  Henry,  A.  D.  1076;  for 


i 


\ 


1 1 2     T/ie  Eastern  and  the  Western  Churches. 

the  Pope  had  determined  that  the  dioceses  and  par- 
ishes should  not  be  filled  by  the  appointments  of 
kings  or  nobles,  and  had  decided  to  control  such 
tilings  himself. 

What  did  Pope  Gregory  VII.  now  claim  ? 

Absolute  control  over  all  lands,  all  properties,  all 
peoples.  He  was  the  representative  of  God  on  earth, 
and  to  him  all  things  must  owe  and  give  allegiance. 
Gregory  was  conscientious  and  honest  in  his  ideas, 
but  as  great  a  bigot  and  fanatic  as  the  world  has  ever 
known.     His  zeal  was  greater  than  his  discretion. 

What  was  the  result  of  Henry's  excomunication  ? 

A  perfect  scene  of  anarchy  and  rebellion  ensued 
throughout  his  dominions.  His  soldiers  deserted,  his 
friends  abandoned  him,  his  subjects  felt  themselves 
free  from  his  rule.  They  elected  another  Emperor 
in  his  place,  and  he  at  last  was  compelled  in  humility 
and  shame  to  flee  from  his  home,  cross  the  Alps,  and 
beg  pardon  of  the  Pope,  in  Italy. 

Describe  his  interview  with  the  Pope. 

On  January  2 1st  A.  D.  1077,  Henry  succumbed  to 
the  Pope  Gregory  VII.  He  came  humbly  to  his 
door,  in  the  garb  of  a  peasant,  barefooted,  and  stand- 
ing in  the  snow.  For  three  days  and  nights  he 
be^.fed  piteously  for  pardon ;  and  fasting  there,  he 
a>?.j':cd  the  Pope's  pleasure.  At  last  he  was  admitted 
to  Gregory's  presence,  and  received  only  a  partial 
1  emission  of  his  sentence.  This  picture  is  not  at  all 
like  those  given  to  us  in  the  Holy  Gospels  of  Christ. 

What  was  Henry's  subsequent  action  ? 

He  left  the  Pope's  presence  in  a  terrible  rage  ; 
gathered  a  few  followers,  and  made  another  attack  on 
Gregory.    This  time  he  was  more  successful ;  for  the 


The  Eastern  and  the   Western  CJmrehes.     1 1 3 

Pope's  adherents  joined  Henry,  and  calling  another 
Council,  a  new  Pope,  named  Clement  III.,  was 
appointed.  Henry  marched  on  Rome,  captured  it, 
and  drove  Gregory  from  his  city  and  palace. 

What  was  the  result  ? 

Gregory  VH.,  though  a  fugitive,  was  unrelenting. 
He  continued  to  hurl  anathemas  and  curses  against 
his  enemy.  He  died  at  Salerno,  a  fugitive  and  a  sadly 
disappointed  man.  His  last  words  were  :  "I  have 
loved  righteousness,  and  hated  iniquity,  and  therefore 
do  I  die  in  exile." 

What  became  of  Henry  IV.  ? 

He  had  a  wretched  history.  His  son  drove  him 
from  his  throne,  and  gray-haired,  and  broken  down, 
he  begged  piteously  for  some  petty  office  at  the 
cathedral  of  Spires,  which  was  refused  him ;  then  he 
cried,  "  Have  pity  on  me,  for  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
hath  stricken  me." 

What  were  Pope  Gregory's  qualities  ? 

He  was  brave,  determined,  and  inflexible,  but 
severe,  bitter  and  narrow-minded.  Having  been 
trained  in  an  age  that  moulded  his  character,  he  dis- 
plays qualities  that,  while  admirable,  are  yet  not  beau- 
tiful. 

What  good  did  he  aim  at  ? 

The  purification  of  the  Church,  and  the  reform- 
ation of  morals  among  the  clergy  and  laity. 

What  evil  did  he  sow  ? 

He  chiefly  taught  that  Popes  are  supreme  rulers 
over  all  things  on  earth,  and  sowed  the  seeds  of 
that  abominable  doctrine  and  principle  which  renders 
the  Roman  Church  intolerant,  cruel,  and  wicked  in 
her  ways. 

8 


114  Gregory    VI I.  to  hinocent  III. 

XXI. 

GREGORY  VII.   TO  INNOCENT  III. 

How  many  Popes,  and  how  many  years  between  Gregoiy  VII,  and 
Innocent  III.  ? 

Eighteen  popes,  and  one  hundred  and  eleven 
years,  or  from  A.  D.  1087  to  1198. 

What  two  famous  parties  were  now  in  conflict  ? 

The  Guelphs,  who  espoused  the  Popes'  cause,  and 
the  Ghibellines  who  were  friends  of  the  Emperors. 
They  quarrelled  for  about  100  years. 

What  was  the  general  aim  of  the  Popes  ? 

To  keep  out  the  laity  from  any  participation  in 
ecclesiastical  affairs. 

Was  this  an  Apostolic  custom  ? 

No  ;  for  in  the  Book  of  Acts  we  read  that  the 
Apostles  and  brethren  always  united  in  the  election 
of  the  clerg-y,  and  in  other  Church  matters,  in  which 
all  had  a  common  interest.     (Acts  vi.  2-5.) 

How  had  Gregory  VII.  arranged  these  matters  ? 

He  had  contrived  to  exclude  the  pious  laity  from 
the  selection  of  their  clergy,  placing  the  entire  matter 
in  the  hands  of  the  Bishop  of  each  diocese.  The  Pope 
was  to  be  chosen  by  the  seventy  chief  clergymen  of 
Rome.  They  were  called  Cardinals,  or  principal 
clergy,  and  when  they  met  together  for  an  election 
it  was  called  a  conclave.  They  wore  scarlet  robes  in 
remembrance  of  the  ancient  Roman  purple.  The 
popes  wore  white  and  gold. 

(Consult  "  Robertson's  History  of  the  Christian  Church.") 
What  people  held  the  city  of  Jerusalem  ? 

It  had  passed  from  the  hands  of  the  Saracen  Aiabs, 


Gregory   VII.  to  Innocent  III.  115 

who  were  tolerant  and  moderate,  and  was  now  cap- 
tured and  inhabited  by  fierce  Turcomans  or  Tartars, 
who  persecuted  every  Christian  pilgrim  to  the  Holy 
Places. 

Who  was  Peter  the  Hermit  ? 

A  devout  monk,  who  having  suffered  many  indig- 
nities when  on  his  pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem,  returned 
in  wrath,  and  determined  to  rescue  the  sacred  spots 
from  the  hands  of  the  infidel. 

What  did  Peter  the  Hermit  do  ? 

He  approached  Pope  Urban  H.  and  so  interested 
him  in  the  cause  that  a  great  assemblage  gathered  at 
Clermont,  and  Peter  addressed  them  with  fiery 
words,  stirring  his  hearers  to  a  determined  attack  on 
the  enemy,  who  now  held  the  Holy  Land  of  Pales- 
tine. 
What  was  this  holy  war  called  ? 

A  crusade.  Those  who  enlisted  wore  a  scar- 
let cross  on  their  shoulders.  They  were  foolish 
fanatics,  and  started  off  without  food  or  money. 
They  nearly  all  perished  in  Germany  and  Hungary. 
A  second  party  was  better  prepared  and  equipped 
and  reached  Palestine  under  command  of  Godfrey  of 
Bouillon.  They  were  successful,  and  at  last  captured 
Jerusalem  and  the  Holy  Places  with  great  joy. 

.  What  was  the  result  of  this  cnisade  ? 

Godfrey  was  proclaimed  king.  The  Roman 
Church  was  set  up,  and  the  Pope's  power  and  au- 
thority declared.  But  Jerusalem  was  a  part  of  the 
Greek  or  Eastern  Church's  possessions,  and  so  a 
quarrel  at  once  ensued,  and  the  breach  between  East 
and  West  was  made  wider  and  deeper. 

What  were  the  military  orders  ? 


Ii6  Gregory    VII.  to  Innocent  III. 

It  was  necessary  for  the  protection  of  the  Holy 
Sepulchre,  and  other  of  the  sacred  places,  that  sol- 
diers should  be  always  on  guard.  Among  these  sol- 
diers were  the  Knights  of  St.  John,  who  also  kept  a 
Hospital  for  the  care  and  relief  of  pilgrims.  Then 
arose  another  order  of  poor  soldiers,  called  Knights 
Templar,  and  these  were  religious  devotees,  as  well 
as  brave  warriors. 

(Read  "Military-Religious  Orders,"  by  Woodliousc.) 

What  was  the  last  European  section  to  embrace  Christianity  ? 

Poland  and   Pomerania,  lying  near  the  Baltic  sea, 

and  converted  through  the  agency  of  Bishop  Otto,  in 

A.  D.   1126. 

What  great  name  looms  up  with  special  prominence  in  the  I2th 
century  ? 

St.  Bernard  of  Clairveaux.  He  flourished  between 
A.  D.  1 1 13  and  1 153.  He  was  the  son  of  a  Burgun- 
dian  baron,  and  at  twenty-two  years  of  age  entered 
a  monastery.  With  a  cross  in  his  hand,  and  followed 
by  twelve  monks,  Bsrnard  went  forth  and  founded 
the  famous  abbey  of  Clairveaux,  in  France.  Here 
he  spent  his  time  in  study,  writing  tracts  and  ser- 
mons, and  teaching  the  young  men  who  came  to  him 
for  instruction.  His  fame  as  a  preacher  was  very 
great,  and  his  renown  as  a  theologian  gave  him  the 
name  of  "  Last  of  the  Fathers."  ('"  Morisou's  St. 
Bernard."  ) 

What  famous  undertaking  did  he  instigate  ? 

The  second  crusade  to  Palestine.  It  had  been 
again  overrun  by  the  Mahometans,  and  the  knights 
and  pilgrims  had  become  corrupt.  By  his  tall 
commanding  figure,  and  winning  manner,  St.  Ber- 
nard influenced  King  Louis  VII.  of  France  and  the 
Emperor  Conrad  of  Germany  to  take  up  the  cro3S 
and  sword  for  this  crusade.      But  it  was  a  disastrous 


Gregory   VII.  to  Innocent  III.  1 1 7 

expedition.     St.  Bernard  was  also  renowned  for  his 
religious  controversy  with  Abelard. 

Who  was  Abelanl  ? 

He  was  born  in  A.  D.  1079,  at  Palais,  and  became 
a  profound  theologian,  and  at  last  taught  doctrines 
that  were  unsound,  and  in  opposition  to  the  old  faith. 
He  was  condemned  at  the  Council  of  Sens,  in  A.  D. 
1 1 40,  and  the  Pope  forbade  his  writing  or  teaching 
again. 

(Consult  "  Milman's  Latin  Christianity.") 

What  was  the  state  of  Christianity  at  this  time  throughout  Europe  ? 

Very  degraded.  The  kings  were  unscrupulous  and 
tyrannical :  the  people  were  very  ignorant,  and  bes- 
tial in  their  practices.  The  clergy  could  not  read  or 
write,  and  were  also  sunk  low  in  sin  ;  and  the  popes 
were  designing  politicians,  wicked  and  unprincipled. 

Give  the  story  of  Arnold  of  Brescia. 

He  was  a  disciple  of  Abelard,  and  in  1143  stirred 
up  a  political  strife  in  Rome,  and  formed  a  republic 
there.  He  denied  that  the  Popes  and  Bishops  had 
any  rights  of  control  over  states  and  lands,  and 
claimed  that  they  should  attend  only  to  their  churches 
and  spiritual  affairs.  But  at  last,  after  twenty  years, 
he  was  overcome,  his  followers  scattered,  and  he 
himself  taken  prisoner  and  burned  at  the  stake. 

>  Wliat  Emperor  assisted  in  the  overthrow  of  Arnold  of  Brescia  ? 

Frederick  Barbarossa,  or  Red  Beard.  He  was  a 
friend  of  Pope  Adrian  HI.  the  only  Englishman  who 
was  ever  Pope  of  Rome.  But  when  this  prelate  died, 
Frederick  opposed  the  new  Pope  Alexander  HI., 
elected  A.  D.  1160,  and  so  the  old  quarrel  between 
Guelphs  and  Ghibellines  was  renewed. 
What  was  the  end  of  this  quarrel  ? 


Il8  Gregory  VII.  to  Innocent  III. 

At  first  the  Emperor  was  victorious,  and  the  Pope 
fled  ;  but  at  last  the  Pope  conquered  his  enemy,  and 
Frederick  sued  for  peace.  The  two  foes  met  at  Ven- 
ice, and  the  king  held  the  bridle  of  the  mule  on  which 
Alexander  rode.  The  humiliation  was  very  great,  and 
it  is  even  said  that  the  prostrate  Emperor  kissed  the 
feet  of  the  Pope.  How  unlike  the  behavior  of  tlie 
meek  Saviour!     {See  ''  Robertson  s  History.'') 

What  do  all  these  quarrels  of  the  iith  and  I2th  centuries  show  ? 

A  determination  on  one  side  that  the  State  should 
rule  the  Church;  and  on  the  other,  especially,  that 
the  Church  should  rule  the  State. 

What  does  Christ  say  on  this  subject  ? 

"  Render  unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's, 
and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's."  State  and 
Church  each  have  rights  and  privileges,  but  each 
must  respect  the  other,  and  each  must  help  the  other. 

What  has  ever  Vjeen  the  evident  sin  of  the  Roman  Church  ? 

Greed  for  money,  lands,  and  temporalities.  She 
is  always  aiming  for  more  power,  and  desires 
to  reach  the  pockets  of  men,  the  treasuries  of  nations, 
and  seeks  control  over  all  things. 

What  was  the  result  on  the  people  ? 

As  they  saw  the  avarice  of  their  spiritual  leaders, 
and  as  they  themselves  were  grossly  neglected,  their 
religious  condition  became  sadly  poor  and  feeble. 
The  lamp  of  true  Christianity  burned  low  in  its 
socket,  and  was  so  nearly  gone  out  that  the  age  has 
ever  been  called  the  "  dark  age." 
(Consult  •'  Hardwicke's  Middle  Ages.") 


The  Norman  Conquest.  119 

XXII. 

THE    NORMAN    CONQUEST. 

Let  us  look  back  a  little  and  across  the  Channel,  end  see  what  wai 
going  on  in  England. 

About  the  middle  of  the  century  the  Normans 
who  lived  in  France  began  to  covet  the  English  land. 
They  desired  to  conquer  it,  and  hoped  to  place  its 
churches  under  the  charge  of  the  Popes.  The  result 
was  a  war  which  assumed  the  character  of  a  crusade, 
and  has  been  known  as  the  Norman  Conquest 

Who  was  its  leader  and  general  ? 

Its  leader  was  William  the  Conqueror ;  a  Norman 
king — a  man  of  great  prowess,  of  sturdy  and  bold 
habits,  a  good  hunter,  a  courageous  warrior,  a  faithful 
son  of  the  Roman  Church — yet  ambitious  and  ava- 
ricious. 

What  position  did  the  Pope  take  in  this  war  ? 

The  Pope  advised  this  war,  because  he  hoped  to 
bring  England  under  his  sceptre.  William  received 
the  Pope's  blessing  on  his  endeavors,  and  when  his 
fleet  sailed  for  England  the  Pope's  holy  banner  was 
nailed  to  the  mast-head. 

Who  joined  this  crusade  ? 

Multitudes  of  priests.  A  man  named  Remi  offered 
himself,  a  ship,  and  twenty  soldiers,  provided  he 
were  made  a  Bishop.  Odo,  a  Bishop  of  Bayeux, 
said  mass  with  his  troops,  then  threw  off  his  vest- 
ments, put  on  his  armor  and  mounted  a  great  white 
horse,  and  led  his  regiment  to  battle.  It  was  report- 
ed that  there  were  more  priests  in  the  Norman  camp 
than  men-at-arms  in  the  English  camp. 


120  The  Norman  Conquest. 

How  did  the  English  clergy  accept  this  ? 

They  were  equally  determined  to  resist  llie  inva- 
sion of  their  land  and  their  Church.  They  also  en- 
listed, and  joined  the  army  to  fight  for  their  rights. 
Alfwig,  Abbott  of  Winchester,  fought  hard  with 
twelve  of  his  monks,  and  all  were  slain  at  the  battle 
of  Hastings.  So,  too,  many  others  made  valiant 
opposition  to  their  foreign  foes. 

After  William  had  conquered  England,  what  was  the  condition 
of  affairs  ? 

The  people  slowly  accepted  the  situation  ;  the 
clergy,  however,  were  the  most  obstinate  in  their  re- 
sistance. The  Conqueror  left  many  of  them  in  their 
places,  but  the  more  ignorant  he  removed,  and  a 
Norman  was  put  in  the  vacancy. 

Who  was  Wulfstan  ? 

A  true-hearted,  noble  old  Bishop  of  Worcester. 
When  commanded,  in  the  king's  presence,  to  resign 
his  diocese  because  of  scanty  learning,  he  boldly  an- 
nounced that  he  could  not  give  up  his  office  to  any 
one  but  to  him  from  whom  he  had  received  it.  He 
then  stepped  forward  and  laid  his  crosier  on  the  tomb 
of  Edward  the  Confessor,  and  then  took  his  seat 
among  the  lower  orders  of  monks.  King  William 
so  admired  this  brave  act  that  he  was  at  once  rein- 
stated, and  remained  Bishop  till  his  death. 

What  changes  took  place  in  England  under  the  Norman  rule  ? 

Schools  and  churches  were  remodelled  and  rebuilt, 
and  new  services  were  prepared  and  inaugurated. 
All  through  the  English  Church  the  clergy  were 
married,  and  William  at  once  determined  to  break 
up  this  custom.  Gradually,  therefore,  the  clergy  be- 
came a  distinct  class,  separated  from  the  people. 

What  wonderful  monuments  remain  of  the  Norman  conquest  ? 


The  Norman  Conquest.  121 

The  churches  and  cathedrals  which  were  erected. 
The  Normans  found  log  chapels,  and  poor  small 
churches  :  these  they  replaced  with  magnificent  stone 
buildings.  Canterbury  Cathedral  was  the  first  built 
by  the  Norman  archbishop,  Lanfi^anc,  in  1070,  and 
completed  in  seven  years.  Then  in  the  North  the 
cathedral  at  York  was  begun  and  completed,  but  af- 
terwards burned,  added  to,  and  remodelled.  At 
Rochester,  and  Durham,  and  Ely  ;  at  London,  Exe- 
ter, Norwich,  and  Chester,  and  in  many  places,  the 
strong  Norman  foundations,  and  the  round  arches 
were  built,  which  we  may  see  to-day  in  England. 

For  how  many  years  did  this  building  mania  continue  ? 

For  at  least  fifty  years  after  the  Conquest.  All 
over  England  the  churches  and  schools  were  rebuilt, 
and  the  strong  substantial  cellars  and  crypts  that  one 
can  see  and  examine  to-day,  tell  the  story  of  the 
labors  of  monks,  and  clergy,  under  the  master  build- 
ers, who  were  generally  Bishops,  Abbots,  or  Priests 

(Read  Stanley's  '•  Memorials  of  Canterbury  and  Westminster.") 
Who  was  Lanfranc  ? 

A  famous  scholar,  and  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
men  of  his  time.  Coming  from  Italy  to  Normandy, 
he  was  soon  renowned  as  the  Abbott  of  Bee,  where 
students  flocked  to  his  school  from  every  quarter. 
William  the  Conqueror  made  him  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, and  Primate  of  England,  and  he  entered 
zealously  into  his  work  of  reform  and  of  bringing  the 
stubborn  English  clergy  into  subjection  to  the  Church 
of  Rome.  He  deposed  many  of  the  Bishops  and 
clergy,  and  encouraged  improvements. 

Who  was  Osmund  V 

Bishop  of  Salisbury,  A.  D.  1078-1099.    He  revised 


122  The  Norman  Conqtiest. 

and  remodelled  the  English  liturgy  and  service  books, 
which  had  been  in  use  600  years.  This  new  ar- 
rangement was  called  the  "  Use  of  Sarum,"  and 
became  very  popular.  The  service  books  were  called 
the  Missal,  the  Liturgy,  being  the  Communion 
office ;  the  Breviary  contained  Litanies,  Prayers, 
Psalms,  and  Canticles.  These  were  in  Latin,  and  out 
of  them  our  present  Prayer  Book  was  compiled. 

Who  was  Anselm  ? 

On  the  death  of  Lanfranc,  the  new  king  William 
Rufus,  a  godless  and  unprincipled  ruler,  seized  the 
revenues  of  Canterbury,  and  would  not  appoint  a  new 
Archbishop.  Fearing  death,  he  was  at  last  per- 
suaded to  relent,  and  then  appointed  Anselm,  a 
devout  ItaHan  monk  from  the  Abbey  of  Bee.  But 
Anselm  would  not  receive  the  Episcopal  staff  and 
ring  from  the  hands  of  the  king,  and  left  England  an 
enemy  of  William  Rufus,  and  sought  the  investiture 
at  Rome,  from  the  Pope. 

What  was  Investiture  ? 

The  receiving  of  a  crosier,  the  Bishop's  crook,  or 
staff,  a  sign  of  office ;  and  the  receiving  of  a  ring.  If 
the  Pope  gave  these,  he  was  recognized  master,  but 
if  the  king  gave  them  he  was  the  superior. 

Why  was  this  quarrel  between  the  Pope  and  King  of  England  re- 
newed ? 

After  the  Normans  had  actually  conquered  Eng- 
land they  became  filled  with  the  native  spirit  of 
independence,  and  therefore  soon  felt  inclined  to 
shake  off  the  Papal  authority.  Even  King  William 
the  Conqueror  grew  lukewarm  in  his  allegiance,  when 
the  Pope  demanded  money  ;  and  William  Rufus 
absolutely  defied  the  Italian  Bishop. 


The  Norman  Conqtiest.  123 

What  was  Anselm's  position  ? 

Like  his  predecessor,  Lanfranc,  he  was  a  devoted 
son  of  the  Pope,  and  therefore  he  would  not  receive 
his  investiture  as  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  from 
any  other  hand. 

What  was  the  result  of  Anselm's  action  ? 

He  remained  firm  in  his  determination  not  to  rec- 
ognize the  King.  WilHam  Rufus  at  last  died,  and 
Henry  I.  was  made  King.  He  brought  Anselm 
back  to  Canterbury,  but  soon  made  the  same  oppo- 
sition to  him  as  his  predecessor.  Anselm  was  very 
holy  and  learned,  but  a  devotee  to  his  master  the 
Pope.  He  compelled  the  celibacy  of  the  clergy,  and 
endeavored  to  perfect  many  reforms  Vvbich  were 
much  needed. 

What  was  Anselm's  place  as  a  theologian? 

He  was  one  of  the  purest  and  profoundest  of  the 
schoolmen.  His  aim  was  to  show  that  faith  was 
above  reason,  and  yet  not  contrary  to  it.  He  wrote  a 
very  able  work  on  the  Atonement. 

(Read  "  Life  of  Anselm,"  and  consult  "  Robertson's  Church  His- 
tory," vol.  iv.) 

What  was  the  legal  position  of  the  clergy  ? 

Through  the  agency  of  Lanfranc  and  Anselm,  the 

clergy  who  committed  civil  crimes,  such  as  theft,  or 

murder,  were  only  tried  by  their  Bishops,  and  not  by 

the  civil  courts.     This  produced  much  bitter  feeling. 

Who  was  Thomas  i  Becket  ? 

He  was  a  native  of  London,  but  was  sent  to  Paris, 
Bologna,  and  Oxford,  for  his  education.  In  1 158  he 
became  Chancellor  of  England;  and  in  1162  King 
Henry  H.  made  him  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  be- 
cause he  thought  he  could  use  him  as  a  tool.  At 
first  he  swore  to  sustain  the  Constitutions  of  Claren- 


124  ^/^^  Norman   Conquest. 

don,  but  afterwards  found  it  convenient  to  break  his 
oath,  and  refuse  to  keep  the  King's  rule. 

What  were  the  Constitutions  of  Clarendon  ? 

The  King  summoned  a  council  of  Bishops  and  Ba- 
rons   at    Clarendon,  near  Salisbury,  in  A.  D,   1164. 

They  issued  the  following  law,  in  order  that  the  dis- 
putes between  Church  and  State  should  be  settled, 
viz.  that  all  ecclesiastics  should  be  tried  by  the  civil 
courts,  and  not  by  the  ecclesiastical  tribunals,  and  if 
found  guilty,  should  be  .punished  by  the  State.  The 
constitutions  also  provided  that  the  highest  appeal 
was  to  the  King.  This  prevented  the  clergy  from 
appealing  to  the  Pope. 

What  happened  to  Becket  ? 

The  King,  in  his  anger,  turned  from  the  Arch- 
bishop, and  Becket,  after  being  persecuted,  fled  to 
France,  where  he  remained  six  years.  In  1170  he 
was  reconciled  and  returned.  But  again  disputing 
with  the  King,  some  Normans,  at  the  royal  suggestion, 
violently  and  sacrilegiously  entered  the  Cathedral  at 
Canterbury,  drove  him  to  the  altar  of  one  of  the 
chapels,  and  there,  on  the  very  steps,  brutally  mur- 
dered the  Archbishop. 

(See  Stanley's  "  Memorials  of  Canterbury  "  and  Froude's  *'  History 
of  England,"  vol  iii. 

How  did  the  Constitutions  of  Clarendon  practically  affect  the 
Church  ? 

After  Becket's  murder.  King  Henry  repented  of 
his  treatment  of  the  Archbishops.  In  1 1 74,  after 
much  disputing,  another  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
was  appointed  :  concessions  were  made  to  the  Pope, 
and  finally  King  Henry  virtually  withdrew  the  con- 
stitutions, and  so  the  Pope  became  a  strong  powei 
once  again. 


The  Last  Crusades,  125 

WTiat  English  King  fought  the  third  Crusade  ? 

Richard  Cceur  de  Lion,  He  started  for  Palestine 
with  the  youthful  French  King,  Philip  Augustus. 
They  had  made  fine  rules  for  their  soldiers,  but 
quarrelled  with  each  other.  Richard  was  a  brilliant 
soldier,  and  captured  the  Island  of  Cyprus,  and  the 
city  of  Ascalon.  His  army  was  much  weakened  by 
disease  and  death,  and  he  started  for  home,  but  was 
shipwrecked,  and  made  prisoner  on  the  way. 

What  have  we  learned  from  the  Norman  Conquest  and  its  result? 

The  English  Church,  from  the  very  beginning,  was  - 
sturdily  and  obstinately  independent  of  the  Roman 
pretensions.  The  Normans,  conquering  England,  com- 
pelled obedience  to  Rome.  Gradually  this  was  re- 
fused, and  denied,  and  at  last  thrown  off  altogether 
Then  the  Italians,  under  stronger  Popes,  again  gained 
frie  ascendancy.  But  the  opposition  was  always  sus- 
tained, with  varying  success. 


XXIII. 

THE   LAST  CRUSADES. 
How  was  the  Pope  supported  ? 

The  Roman  Church  owned  large  territories,  from 
n^hich  rents  were  received.  Every  King  who  ac- 
Knowledged  the  Papal  power,  was  obliged  to  con- 
tribute each  year  a  certain  amount  to  the  Italian 
treasury.  In  England  this  money  had  never  been 
sent  to  Rome  without  the  previous  consent  of  the 
King. 

"When  did  the  Pope  first  dare  to  levy  a  tax  in  England  without  ask- 
ing permission  of  the  King  ? 

In  A.  D.  1 199   Pope    Innocent  III.    levied  a    tax 


126  The  Last  Crusades. 

in    England    without    having    consulted    the   King. 
This  tax  was  to  support  the  fourth  Crusade. 

Give  an  account  of  the  fourth  Crusade. 

In  1 203  another  crusade  was  started,  which  ended 
in  a  freebooting  war.  The  crusaders  were  urged  on 
by  Pope  Innocent  III.  and  went  as  far  as  Venice. 
Here  they  were  induced  by  the  aged  Doge  or  Duke 
Dandolo  to  wait  and  assist  him  in  the  capture  of  Zara 
on  the  Adriatic  sea.  Then  they  went  over  to  Constan- 
tinople, and  placed  young  Alexis  on  the  throne.  For 
this  act  the  Greek  Church  was  betrayed  into  the  hands 
of  the  Pope,  the  Romish  Liturgy  was  introduced  into 
Constantinople,  and  the  Pope  appointed  a  Patriach 
to  represent  him.  This  was  very  displeasing  to  the 
Greeks,  and  they  rebelled ;  killed  King  Alexis, 
and  returned  to  Nicea,  where  they  rejected  the  Latin 
services,  and  Church. 

Give  some  account  of  Pope  Innocent  III. 

He  was  made  Pope  of  Rome,  A.  D.  1198,  and 
proved  one  of  the  strongest  and  most  ambitious 
Prelates  that  ever  sat  on  the  throne.  Under  his  di- 
rection many  moral  evils  were  corrected,  and  by  his 
power  the  Roman  Church  attained  to  its  most  lordly 
height  of  control  over  the  kings  and  rulers  of  the 
world. 

What  were  his  aims  ? 

To  make  all  kings  subservient  to  the  Pope :  to  en- 
large the  Papal  power  within  the  Church  itself:  and 
to  banish  all  heresy. 

Who  was  his  strongest  opponent? 

King  Philip  Augustus,  of  France.  He  had  mar- 
ried a  Danish  Princess,,  but  disliking  her,  forsook  her 
the  next  day  after  their  wedding,  and  made  another 
woman  his  wife.    Pope  Innocent  ordered  him  to  take 


Pope  Innocent  III.  127 

back  his  legal  wife,  and  refusing  to  obey,  his  king- 
dom was  put  under  the  interdict,  and  he  was  excom- 
municated. 

What  was  a  Papal  Interdict  ? 

Having  power  superior  to  the  kings,  the  Popes 
could  absolve  all  subjects  from  obedience  or  allegiance. 
No  one  could  be  buried  or  married ;  no  communion 
could  be  administered,  no  services  held,  no  sermons 
preached,  except  under  special  circumstances.  The 
rule  was  lawlessness  and  license,  and  the  demoraliza- 
tion was  fearful. 

What  did  Philip  Augustus  then  do  ? 

After  a  feeble  resistance  he  gave  up  the  contest, 
asked  pardon  of  the  Pope ;  took  back  the  Danish 
princess  to  be  his  wife,  and  the  interdict  was  raised. 

What  did  Pope  Innocent  III.  attempt  to  do  in  England  ? 

About  the  year  A.  d.  1200,  King  John  of  England 
appointed  a  new  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  whom 
the  Pope  declined  to  acknowledge.  Innocent  then 
appointed  Stephen  Langton,  and  the  monks  agreed 
to  this  new  Prelate.  King  John  refused  to  receive 
Langton,  and  thereupon  he  was  excommunicated  and 
his  realm  put  under  the  av/ful  interdict. 

What  did  King  John  then  do  ? 

He  was  a  weak,  pusillanimous  sovereign,  and  soon 
gave  way  to  the  Papal  power ;  acknowledged  the 
Pope's  superiority  to  himself,  and  abjectly  received  the 
crown  from  the  Pope's  legate,  or  representative.  The 
interdict  was  then  removed. 

How  was  this  action  received  by  the  people  ? 

The  people  of  England  were  very  indignant 
The  Barons  despised  King  John,  and  even  Arch- 
bishop Langton  was  displeased  with  the  Pope's 
position,  and  took  sides  against  him  and  King  John. 


128  Ma^na  Charta. 

What  then  happened  ? 

The  Barons  demanded  their  rights,  which  the 
King  had  given  away  to  the  Pope,  and  they  were  so 
terribly  in  earnest,  that  the  King,  in  June,  121 5,  was 
obhged  to  restore  the  Magna  Charta,  or  Great 
Charter,  to  his  subjects. 

Quote  the  words  of  Magna  Charta  which  give  liberty  to  the  Enghsh 
Church. 

"  We  have  granted  to  God,  in  and  by  this  our  pre- 
sent Charter,  and  have  confirmed  for  lis  and  our  heir, 
forever,  that  the  Church  of  England  should  be  free, 
and  have  all  her  rights  and  liberties  inviolable," 

With  what  does  this  coincide  ? 

With  the  fact  which  history  has  thus  far  proved, 
and  which  we  must  faithfully  maintain ;  that  the 
Roman  Chureh  belongs  in  Italy y  and  that  from  Apos- 
tolic days  the  Church  of  England  has  always  been 
independent  of  the  Popes,  except  when  overpowered 
and  conquered  by  arms  or  deceitfulness. 

Where  did  Innocent  III.'s  power  find  its  final  work  ? 

At  the  Lateran  Council,  held  in  the  Church  of  St. 
John,  by  the  Lateran  gate  of  Rome,  in  12 16.  At 
this  Council  many  of  the  modern  rules  of  the  Romish 
Church  were  drawn  up,  and  many  wrong  and  arbi- 
trary practices  were  compelled.  Forced  confession  to 
a  priest ;  celibacy  of  the  clergy  ;  the  rules  of  the  Domi- 
nican and  Franciscan  monks  ;  and  other  laws  were  en- 
acted.   Pope  Innocent  died  at  the  end  of  this  Council. 

(Read  "Miiman's  Latin  Christianity,"  Vols.  4  and  5.) 

What  were  Innocent's  characteristics  ? 

He  was  pious,  proud,  pure  of  life,  ambitious,  and 
devoted  to  the  advancement  of  the  Papal  authority. 
He  was  one  of  the  greatest  Prelates  that  have  ever 
ruled  the  Church  of  Rome. 


The  Dominicans.  129 

What  was  the  result  of  his  ambition  ? 

He  piled  his  pretensions  so  high  that  they  over- 
toppled  and  fell.  From  this  time  the  Roman  influ- 
ence began  to  waver  and  lose  its  power  in  Europe 
and  England. 

Who  was  St.  Dominic  ? 

Dominic  was  a  fiery  Spaniard,  filled  with  enthusi- 
astic dreams  of  reforming  and  converting  the  world. 
He  founded  an  order  of  men,  who  would  imitate 
Christ  Himself,  going  about  among  the  lower  classes 
and  the  poor,  preaching  repentance  and  remission 
of  sins.  He  clothed  himself  in  rags,  gave  up  all  his 
property,  and  lived  on  the  alms  of  the  people.  He  died 
A.  D.  1 22 1,  a  pattern  of  devotion,  and  holy  endeavor. 

Describe  the  Dominicans. 

Dominic's  followers  wore  brown  serge  robes,  with 
white  hoods :  they  went  barefoot  from  place  to  place, 
preaching  and  teaching  wherever  and  whenever  they 
pleased.  They  thus  were  envied  by  the  regular 
clergy.  They  were  called  Preaching  and  Begging 
Friars.  They  lived  at  central  houses  whose  lands 
were  tilled,  and  they  ultiinately  acquired  much  pro- 
perty, and  became  obnoxious  and  troublesome. 

Who  was  St.  Francis  of  Assisi  ? 

A  young  Italian  reveller,  who  became  converted 
to  the  idea  that  he  was  called  of  Christ  to  help  serve 
mankind.  His  parents  did  not  sympathize  with  the 
fanaticism  of  the  young  dreamer,  and  at  last  locked 
him  up  as  a  prisoner.  But  escaping,  he  gave  himself 
to  poverty,  and  went  about  doing  good.  He  was  a 
blameless  youth,  and  holy,  and  all  men  loved  him. 
He  preached  everywhere,  even  before  the  Mahom- 
etan Sultan,  and  among  the  loathsome  lepers.  He 
called  the  birds  his  sisters,  and  the  animals  his  broth- 
9 


130  The  Last  Crusades. 

ers.     He  was  pure  and  beautiful  in  life.     He  died  in 
A.  D.  1226. 

(Read  "Life  of  St.  Francis  d'Assisi.") 
What  order  did  he  found? 

Though  never  a  priest,  Francis  preached  the  Gos- 
pel to  the  poor.  He  founded  an  order  called  Fran- 
ciscans, who  lived  together  in  poor  huts  at  first,  but 
afterwards  in  noble  houses.  They  were  to  teach  the 
poor  and  also  the  rich  the  love  of  Christ  They 
vowed  "  poverty,  chastity  and  obedience,"  and  were 
governed  by  Priors,  who  were  at  the  head  of  each 
house.  In  later  years  these  friars  became  very  rich, 
and  a  nuisance  in  the  land.  They  spread  all  over 
Europe  and  England. 

When  did  the  fifth  and  sixth  Crusades  take  place  ? 

From  A.  D.  121 8  to  1223.  The  fifth  crusade  began 
with  the  siege  of  Damietta,  in  Egypt.  This  was  con- 
quered, and  later,  the  city  of  Jerusalem.  The  sixth 
crusade,  under  Frederick  of  Sicily,  was  a  slow  and 
lame  affair,  but  it  resulted  in  a  treaty  by  which  Jeru- 
salem, Bethlehem,  and  Nazareth,  were  given  up  to 
the  Christians,  while  the  Moslems  still  retained  the 
Mosque  of  Omar,  built  on  the  spot  where  Solomon's 
Temple  stood.  Frederick  brought  back  a  copy  of 
Aristotle's  philosophy,  and  it  became  the  chief  study 
at  the  university  of  Bologna. 

Who  were  the  Albigenses  ? 

A  people  dwelling  in  the  south  of  France,  who 
held  to  the  old  Manichean  heresy  that  the  power  of 
the  devil  equals  the  power  of  God.  Pope  Innocent 
III.  sent  a  crusade  against  them,  and  ordered  Count 
Raymond  of  Toulouse  to  attack  them,  which  he  re- 
fused. Later  on  Simon  Count  of  Montford  marched 
against  them.  The  Albigenses  were  aggravated  and  did 


The  Last  Crusades.  131 

many  cruel  things,  but  they  were  more  than  equalled 
by  the  Pope  and  his  emissaries,  who  established  the  In- 
quisition, a  court  of  Dominican  monks  to  inquire  into 
and  punish  them  and  all  heretics.  The  Albigenses 
were  persecuted  by  Rome  for  many  years. 

Describe  the  seventh  Crusade  ? 

King  Louis  IX.  of  France  being  very  sick,  vowed 
to  make  another  effort  for  the  conquest  of  Palestine,  in 
case  he  recovered.  His  army  approached  the  Holy 
Land  through  Egypt,  and  the  city  of  Damietta  was  at 
once  captured.  By  a  tedious  delay  his  troops  and 
himself  were  sickened  with  the  swamp  fever,  and  the 
Mamalukes,  Egyptian  prisoners,  attacked  and  over- 
came them.  Damietta  was  relinquished,  but  a  treaty 
was  made.  The  Christians  in  Jerusalem  were,  however, 
a  miserable  and  quarrelsome  family,  and  this  crusade 
accomplished  little  or  nothing. 

What  were  the  qualities  of  Louis  IX.  ? 

He  was  a  saintly  man,  and  good  ruler  of  his  people. 
He  was  the  son  of  a  Spanish  princess,  and  his  cousin 
Ferdinand  ruled  the  Spaniards.  Louis  IX.  was  a 
model  of  regal  justice  and  mercy.  Under  a  great 
oak  tree  at  Vincennes  he  used  to  sit  and  hear  causes 
and  disputes,  and  listen  to  the  wants  of  the  poor. 
The  Albigensian  troubles  were  finally  settled  in  his 
reign.  He  was  called  a  saint,  and  rare  indeed  were 
his  virtues. 

Give  an  account  of  the  last  Crusade  ? 

In  1260  the  usurping  Emperor  Baldv/in,  who  had 
been  left  at  Constantinople,  was  driven  out  by  the 
indignant  Orceins.  He  applied  to  Louis  IX.  for 
assistance,  which  was  refused.  But  in  A  D.  1270, 
Louis  agreed  to  make  another  crusade  to  deliver  Pal- 
estine.    On  his  way  he  stopped  to  visit  the  King  of 


132  The  Last  Crusades. 

Tunis  in  Africa,  to  convert  him,  but  he  was  treated 
with  hostile  indignities,  and  being  taken  ill  with  fever, 
he  died,  crying  in  the  words  of  Christ,  "  O  Jerusalem, 
Jerusalem  !  How  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together." 
What  was  the  Pragmatic  Sanction  ? 

As  England  and  her  kings  had  insisted  upon  their 
independent  rights,  as  stated  plainly  in  "  Magna 
Charter,"  so  King  Louis  IX.  of  France,  while  a  de- 
vout son  of  the  Church,  defended  his  nation  against 
the  outrageous  presumption  of  the  Popes  by  issuing 
a  decree  called  the  "  Pragmatic  Sanction,"  in  A.  D. 
1258,  which  proclaimed  the  king  2&  the  highest  ati~ 
thority  hi  France,  and  also  that  Bishops  should  be 
chosen  by  the  people ;  and  \S\2.\.2i  general  Council  was 
s7iperior  to  the  Pope. 

Who  was  called  the  "  Seraphic  Doctor  ?" 

It  was  customary  to  give  appropriate  names  to  the 
great  scholars  of  those  days.  One  of  these  was  St. 
Bonaventura,  a  famous  Franciscan.  He  studied  in 
Paris  under  a  renowned  Englishman  named  Alexan- 
der Hales.  Bonaventura  received  his  doctor's  degree 
at  Paris,  in  A.  D.  1256.  He  was  chosen  General  of 
the  Franciscan  order  at  thirty- five,  and  went  to  Italy 
to  dwell,  where  he  was  made  a  Cardinal.  The  mes- 
sengers who  brought  him  the  scarlet  hat  found  him 
washing  his  dinner-plate.  He  wrote  many  learned 
works,  and  treated  of  the  holiness  and  love  of  God. 

Who  was  the  "Angelic  Doctor?" 

Thomas  Aquinas,  A.  D.  1224  to  1274,  son  of  an 
Italian  nobleman.  He  studied  at  Monte  Casino,  near 
Naples,  and  afterwards  took  Holy  Orders.  At  Co- 
logne he  studied  with  a  notable  teacher  named  Alber- 
tus  Magnus.    He  was  also  a  great  admirer  of  Bonaven- 


The  Last  Crusades.  133 

tura,  and  received  his  doctor's  degree  at  the  same 
time  and  place.  His  great  work  is  called  "  Summa 
Theologiae," — being  a  series  of  comments  on  Holy 
Scriptures,  and  theology.  But  his  name  was  made 
famous  because  he  adapted  the  style  of  Aristotle's 
reasoning  to  theological  arguments. 

What  is  his  position  to-day  ? 

By  a  direction  of  Pope  Leo  XHI.  in  1879,  the 
Romish  clergy  are  requested  to  study  the  writings 
and  to  employ  the  arguments  of  Thomas  Aquinas. 
He  is  a  standard  author  in  Roman  theology. 

What  views  does  he  maintain  regarding  the  Virgin  Mary  ? 

He  teaches  no  such  doctrine  as  that  now  held  by 
the  Romish  Church  concerning  the  Mother  of  our 
Lord.  He  shows  that  she  was  a  sinner,  as  all  men 
are,  and  while  great  reverence  and  regard  should  be 
had  for  her,  yet  she  is  not  to  be  ivorshipped.  All  such 
passages,  however,  are  carefully  left  out  of  the  edi- 
tions published  for  use  in  Romish  seminaries. 

Who  opposed  his  opinions  of  the  Virgin  ? 

The  English  Franciscan,  John  Duns  Scotus,  who 
maintained  strong  views  about  the  Virgin  Mary. 
Who  was  Roger  Bacon  ? 

He  was  a  Franciscan  monk  called  Friar  Bacon, 
born  at  Ilchester,  England,  A.  D,  12 14,  and  died  A.  P. 
1294.  He  was  also  termed  "  Doctor  Mirabilis,"  and 
famed  for  his  study  of  the  sciences  and  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures. 

What  was  the  result  of  all  this  metaphysical  an<?  scholastic  inve» 
tigation  ? 

After  a  while  one  theologian  attacked  another; 
one  school  became  the  enemy  of  its  neighboring 
school,  and  the  study  of  theology  at  length  degcncr- 


134  P'^P^  Boniface  VIII. 

ated  into  mere  speculation.     It  was  only  an  effort  of 
the  head,  without  the  cooperation  of  the  heart. 

What  was  the  statute  of  "  Mortmain'?" 

The  word  means  "  dead  hands."  The  clergy  had 
grown  so  greedy  that  they  desired  to  buy  up  all  the 
land  possible.  They  paid  nothing  to  the  government 
in  taxes;  and  therefore  a  law  was  passed,  A.  D.  1279, 
requiring  the  king's  permission  for  the  purchase  or  sale 
of  lands  to  the  clergy,  to  prevent  its  falling  into 
"  dead  hands." 


XXIY. 

POPE   BONIFACE    VIII. 
What  effort  was  made  to  unite  the  Eastern  and  Western  Churches? 

In  A.  D.  1274,  the  Pope  Gregory  X.  summoned  a 
Council  at  Lyons,  and  the  two  eminent  Doctors, 
Aquinas  and  Bonaventura,  were  invited  to  discuss  the 
question  of  uniting  the  Greek  and  Roman  Churches. 
Aquinas  wrote  a  book  showing  how  very  similar  the 
two  Churches  were,  but  he  died  on  his  way  to  the 
Council.  Bonaventura,  however,  arrived,  and  argued 
the  question  with  ability ;  he  too  died  while  at  the 
Council. 

What  was  the  result  of  this  Council  ? 

It  was  a  failure,  because  the  Greeks  would  not 
give  up  their  independence  to  the  Pope ;  nor  would 
they  imitate  the  Romish  Church  in  denying  the  wine 
in  Holy  Communion  to  the  laity ;  nor  forbid  their 
clergy  to  marry  ;  nor  change  the  Creed ;  nor  accept 
many  errors  about  the  Virgin  Mary,  Purgatory,  etc. 


Pope  Boniface  VIII.  135 

They   preferred   to   keep    the  pure  Faith,  and   the 
ancient  customs  of  the  Apostles  and  Fathers. 

(See  "  Guettee's  Papacy.") 
Who  were  the  Waldenses  ? 

A  sect  founded  at  Lyons,  France,  in  the  12th  cen- 
tury,  by  Peter  Waldo.  He  was  a  rich  merchant 
who  employed  a  priest  to  translate  the  four  Gospels, 
and  other  portions  of  the  Scriptures  into  the  French 
language.  Then  he  learned  how  erroneous  and  evil 
were  the  practices  and  teachings  of  the  Roman 
Church,  and  at  once  became  a  public  teacher,  devot- 
ing his  money  and  time  to  a  reform.  He  gathered 
many  followers. 

What  writings  of  the  Waldenses  are  extant  ? 
A  metrical  arrangement  of  the  Bible  story,  which 
exposes  the  errors  of  Rome  about  image  worship  and 
the  Virgin  worship  ;  it  also  disproves  the  custom  of 
masses  for  the  dead,  and  denounces  the  abuses  of  the 
clergy. 

How^  did  these  hardy  Christians  extend  their  teachings  ? 

They  sent  colonies  into  Switzerland,  Spain,  and 
Bohemia.  They  were  persecuted  by  the  Romanists, 
and  some  of  them  fled  to  England  for  protection, 
bearing  their  doctrines  of  reform  and  opposition  with 
them. 

What  was  the  Inquisition  ? 

During  the  reign  of  Charlemagne  it  was  customary 
to  make  visitations  of  the  monasteries  and  churches, 
to  inquire  into  the  conduct,  and  discipline  the 
wicked  among  the  clergy.  Later  these  synods  were 
changed  into  a  court  of  investigation,  with  power  to 
punish;  and  in  A.  D.    1233,  the  Pope  Gregory  IX. 


136  Pope  Boniface   VIII. 

appointed  the  Dominican  monks  as  perpetual  inquis- 
itors.    Inquisition  was  political  and  ecclesiastical. 
What  did  the  Inquisition  do  ? 

It  was  probably  the  most  fiendish  court  that  ever 
existed ;  because,  under  the  cloak  of  Christianity,  it 
persecuted,  racked,  tortured  and  murdered  its  vic- 
tims. It  flourished  in  the  south  of  France,  and  in 
Italy.  It  was  merciless,  cruel,  and  diabolical.  At  last 
public  opposition  interfered  with  its  work,  although 
even  to-day  its  spirit  and  practices  may  be  found 
existing  in  the  Roman  Church  ? 

Did  the  Roman  Church  spread  the  Holy  Scriptures  ? 

By  no  means ;  in  the  Council  of  Toulouse,  A.  D. 
1229,  it  was  decreed  that  the  laity  should  not  even 
possess  copies  of  the  Scriptures,  or  translate,  or  read 
them. 

What  does  Holy  Scripture  itself  say  on  this  subject  ? 

It  condemns  this  Romish  decree,  when  it  says 
"  Search  the  Scriptures,  for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have 
eternal  life,  and  they  are  they  which  testify  of  me." 
John  V.  39.  The  English  Church  has  expressed  her- 
self in  the  collect   for  the  2d  Sunday  in  Advent 

What  ambitious  Pope  flourished  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  A.  D. 
1300  ? 

Boniface  VIII.,  one  of  the  three  great  prelates  that 
have  ruled  the  Romish  Church.  Between  Innocent 
III.  and  Boniface  VIII.  sixteen  Popes  were  Pontiffs 
at  Rome,  covering  the  time  from  A.  D.  12 16,  to  1294, 
or  less  than  one  hundred  years.  Boniface  was  a  man 
of  remarkable  ability,  but  arrogant,  selfish,  and 
intensely  ambitious.  He  might  have  had  a  brilliantly 
successful  career,  but  his  great  desire  to  conquer  all 
nations  and  bring  them  into  subservience  to  himself, 


Pope  Boniface   VII I.  137 

kept  Iiim  quarrelling  with  kings  and  princes,  and 
finally  wrought  his  ruin.  He  is  said  to  have  *'  entered 
Hke  a  fox,  ruled  like  a  lion,  and  died  like  a  dog." 

What  was  the  Jubilee  ? 

An  imitation  of  the  Jewish  custom.  Pope  Bon- 
iface VIII.,  in  the  year  A.  D.  1300,  announced  that 
all  who  should  confess  their  sins,  and  visit  the 
churches  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  in  Rome ;  in  every 
hundredth  year,  should  receive  remission  of  all  past 
sins.  About  200,000  pilgrims  are  said  to  have  come 
to  this  Jubilee ;  each  brought  an  offering  of  money 
for  the  Pope,  and  afterwards  these  jubilees  became 
very  popular,  and  the  papal  treasury  grew  fat. 

How  did  Boniface  become  Pope  ? 

The  cardinals  had  elected  a  weak  but  pious  old 
monk,  named  Celestine,  to  be  Pope,  but  Boniface 
threatened  and  persuaded  him  to  resign  in  his  favor. 
He  therefore  crept  into  power  very  ignominiously, 
and  like  a  fox,  stole  his  place. 

With  what  King  did  this  Pope  quarrel  ? 

With  Philip  Le  Bel,  of  France.  It  seems  that 
Philip  and  Edward  I.  of  England  were  fighting  each 
other,  and  several  foreign  powers  were  allied  on  each 
side.  In  order  to  carry  on  this  war,  taxes  were 
levied  on  the  clergy  as  well  as  the  laity.  This  affect- 
ed the  Pope's  treasury,  and  therefore  he  published  a 
decree,  called  a  "  Bull,"  in  which  he  forbade  these 
taxes,  without  his  permission. 

What  further  steps  were  taken  ? 

The  Pope  soon  issued  another  "  Bull,"  in  which 
he  demanded  that  all  power  over  earthly  kingdoms 
belonged  to  himself  as  Pope,  and  he  excommunicat- 


138  Pope  Boniface  VIII. 

ed  Philip  because  he  refused  to  acknowledge  this 
claim. 

How  was  this  met? 

The  King  called  an  assembly  of  his  Peers,  and 
William  de  Nogaret,  a  famous  lawyer,  drew  up  arti- 
cles of  accusation  against  Boniface  VIII.,  because  he 
was  avaricious,  heretical,  and  guilty  of  simony.  At 
a  later  assembly  the  Pope  was  accused  of  twenty- 
nine  different  crimes.  The  Pope  want  to  Ancyra, 
because  he  was  unsafe  at  Rome,  and  there  answered 
Philip  with  several  Bulls,  excommunicating  him 
again,  and  placing  his  kingdom  under  interdict.  But 
the  people  were  now  no  longer  alarmed  at  a  Pope's 
ragi.ng. 

(Consult  Milman's  "Latin  Cliristianity.") 
What  was  the  final  result  of  this  quarrel? 

On  Sept.  7th,  A.  D.  1303,  William  de  Nogaret  and 
one  of  the  Colonnas,  whom  the  Pope  had  outrage- 
ously treated,  burst  into  the  town  of  Ancyra,  fol- 
lowed by  300  horsemen.  The  Cardinals  and  the 
Pope's  servants  fled,  leaving  the  old  man  alone.  The 
cry  wes  raised  of  "  Death  to  Boniface !  death  to  the 
Pope !  "  Boniface  put  on  his  splendid  robes  and  knelt 
down  at  the  altar,  supposing  that  he  would  at  once 
be  murdered.  But  he  was  only  taken  prisoner  by 
Nogaret  and  his  men.  Later  in  the  day,  he  was  res- 
cued by  his  friends,  and  taken  to  Rome,  where  being 
seized  with  brain  fever,  he  died  in  rage  and  anguish, 
gnawing  his  staff's  head  like  a  dog,  Oct.  nth,  A.  D. 
I303. 

At  the  death  of  Boniface  VIII.,  what  occurred  ? 

King  Philip  determined  to  have  a  Pope  elected 
who  would  give  but  little  trouble,  and  so  he  took 


Fope  Boniface  VI  11.  139 

advantage  of  a  quarrel  that  had  arisen  among  the 
Cardinals.  These  Cardinals  were  divided  on  the 
question  of  electing  a  Pope.  Some  wished  a  French- 
man, and  the  rest  insisted  upon  an  Italian  candidate. 
The  king  used  his  influence,  and  so  Clement  V.  was 
made  Pope.  He  at  once  absolved  the  French  peo- 
ple and  their  ruler,  removed  the  interdict,  and  ana- 
thematized the  memory  of  Boniface  VIII. 

What  remarkable  change  now  took  place  ? 

The  Popes  had  always  lived  at  Rome,  but  Clement 
V.  accepted  Philip's  offer,  and  built  fine  palaces,  and 
took  up  his  residence  at  Avignon,  in  France,  on  the 
river  Rhone,  in  A.  D.  1309.  This  was  a  cause  of 
great  trouble,  and  the  French  Popes  continued  to  live 
at  Avignon  for  seventy  years.  Hence  this  period  is 
called  the  "  Babylonish  captivity,"  by  the  Romish 
historians.  Seven  Popes  lived  at  Avignon,  from  A.  D. 
1309  to  1378. 

What  horrible  crime  was  committed  by  Clement  V.  and  Philip  ? 

As  the  king  hated  the  Knights  Templar,  he  easily 
compelled  the  Pope  to  consent  to  their  destruction. 
They  were  invited  to  a  general  conference  in  13 14, 
and  the  night  after  their  arrival,  were  all  made  pris- 
oners. Their  leader  and  Grand  Master,  James  de 
Molay,  was  tried  with  his  followers  by  the  merciless 
Inquisition  ;  and  being  sentenced,  they  were  burned 
at  ■  the  stake,  though  protesting  their  innocence. 
This  broke  up  the  order  for  a  time,  and  the  Romish 
Church  has  ever  since  then  been  violently  opposed 
to  all  orders  of  Freemasonry. 

Describe  De  Molay's  death. 

With  three  of  his  leaders,  he  was  burned  to  death 
over  a  slow  fire.      With  his  last  breath,  he  called  on 


140  Dante. 

tlie  Pope  to  meet  him  at  the  Bar  of  Judgment  within 
forty  days,  and  the  king,  within  a  year  of  his  death. 
Clement  died  on  the  fortieth  day  ;  and  King  Philip 
being  thrown  from  his  horse  died  before  the  end  of 
the  year  in  which  their  victim  had  suffered. 

What  were  the  Colleges  ? 

They  are  distinguished  from  the  Universities,  in 
having  special  founders  :  heads  or  presidents,  and  a 
corps  of  monks  or  professors,  with  power  to  maintain 
discipline  over  the  students.  In  the  universities  the 
students  were  unruly  and  wild,  and  great  disorder 
prevailed.  This  was  corrected  in  the  colleges.  The 
first  founded  was  in  Paris,  by  Hugh  de  Sorbonne,  a 
priest  under  Louis  IX.,  A.  D.  1250,  and  called  from 
him.  It  is  famous  to-day.  University  College  was 
founded  at  Oxford,  and  others  were  established  at 
Cambridge. 

What  great  Italian  poet  flourished  at  this  time  ? 

Dante,  the  Florentine.  He  was  a  rare  scholar,  a 
brave  man,  and  a  remarkable  poet.  His  style  was 
imitated  by  Milton.  He  denounces  the  wicked  Pope 
and  rulers  and  consigns  them  in  his  "  Inferno "  to 
the  lowest  hell. 

(Reconimend  the  reading  of  Dante.) 

How  did  the  residence  of  the  Popes  in  France  aflect  the  Romish 
Church  ? 

As  the  seat  of  government  was  so  far  removed 
from  Italy,  many  disorders  and  disaffections  resulted 
therefrom.       The  Papal  revenues  decreased,  and  it 
was  difficult  to  handle  affairs  "  at  arms-length." 
Who  was  John  XXII.  ? 

He  succeeded   Clement  V.     He  was  a  low-born 
fellow  ;  but  ambitious,  and  especially  avaricious. 
Who  was  Clement  VI.  ? 


John    Wy cliff e.  141 

He  was  Pope  from  A.  D.  1342  to  1352,  a  vile  and 
wicked  man,  remarkable  for  nothing  but  excessive 
dissipation  and  profligacy. 

What  two  persons  exercised  great  influence  in  bringing  the  popes 
back  to  Rome  ? 

Petrarch  the  poet,  a  canon  at  Avignon,  and  Cath- 
arine of  Sienna,  a  nun  of  hohness  and  great  author- 
ity. She  professed  to  have  visions  of  Christ,  and  to 
have  been  married  to  Him.  He  was  said  to  have 
placed  a  ring  on  her  finger  adorned  with  four  pearls 
and  a  diamond.  She  went  to  Pope  Gregory  XI.  at 
Avignon,  and  after  much  persuading  induced  him  to 
enter  Rome  with  her.  This  ended  the  exile  in 
France,  in  A.  D.  1377. 

What  fact  now  became  evident  ? 

That  a  general  Council  must  be  superior  to  a  Pope  ; 
that  a  body  of  men  will  be  less  liable  to  err,  than  one 
single,  and  possibly  wicked  Prelate.  The  aims  of 
the  Popes,  too,  were  gradually  found  out,  and  educa- 
tion spreading,  awoke  the  laity  to  the  enormous 
wrongs  perpetrated,  by  the  clergy  against  reason, 
Holy  Scripture,  and  the  early  Church. 


XXY. 

JOHN   WYCLIFFE — ^THE   LOLLARDS. 

On  the  death  of  Gregory  XI.  what  occurred  ? 
Gregory  XI,  died  in  A.  D.  1378,  and  immediately 
a  great  trouble  arose  which  split  the  Romish  Church 
into  two  divisions.  The  people  were  afraid  the  Car- 
dinals would  elect  a  Frenchman,  and  demanded  a 
Roman.     Whereupon  they  were  so  frightened  that 


1 42  John   Wycliffe. 

they  chose,  against  their  judgment,  a  Neapohtan, 
whom  they  called  Urban  VI.  Afterwards  they  took 
courage;  denounced  their  own  election,  and  chose 
another  Pope,  a  Frenchman,  called  Clement  VII. 
So  now  we  have  the  interesting  spectacle  of  two 
Popes,  one  residing  at  Rome,  and  the  other  at  Avig- 
non. 

What  effect  did  this  have  ? 

The  people  on  each  side  lost  all  confidence  in  their 
spiritual  leaders  and  despised  them  ;  morals  degen- 
erated, and  at  Avignon  especially,  vice  reigned,  in- 
stead of  piety. 

What  was  deemed  the  best  thing  to  do,  under  these  sad  circum- 
stances ? 

It  was  advised  that  both  Popes  should  resign,  but 
neither  party  would  surrender  to  the  other.  At  last 
a  Council  was  summoned  in  France,  and  both  Popes 
were  renounced. 

After  this,  what  occurred  ? 

A  Council  was  called,  which  met  at  Pisa,  in  A.  D. 
1409,  which  only  added  fuel  to  the  fire  —  since  it 
deposed  both  Popes  and  elected  a  third.  So  now  we 
have  three  Popes  reigning  at  the  same  time. 

(Apply  the  modern  Roman  doctrine  of  Papal  Infallibility  to   these 
historic  facts.) 

Who  was  John  XXIII.  ? 

One  of  the  most  licentious,  evil-minded  of  men. 
More  of  a  rough  soldier  than  a  Prelate  ;  but  the  larg- 
est part  of  Europe  recognized  his  authority,  because 
he  was  elected  at  a  lawful  conclave. 

How  long  did  this  dreadful  schism  last  ? 

For  over  forty  years.  From  A.  D.  1378  to  141 7. 
Two  of  the  rival  Popes  were  degraded  and  deposed, 


John   Wycliffe.  1 43 

the  third  resigned,  and   tiie    Council   of  Constance 
finally  elected  Martin  V.  as  sole  Pope. 

Let  us  turn  to  England  now,  and  see  what  was  going  on  during 
these  past  50  years  ? 

The  kings  held  aloof  as  much  as  possible  from  the 
quarrels  of  the  Popes,  and  the  clergy  grew  selfish 
and  wealthy,  and  all  made  opposition  to  any  sugges- 
tions that  looked  towards  taxation  for  the  support  of 
the  Papacy.  The  degradation  of  the  people  contin- 
ued, ignorance  prevailed,  and  humanity  was  sunk 
low  in  the  mud  of  vice  and  superstition. 

Out  of  this  darkness  what  came  forth  ? 

Light  came  from  the  midst  of  the  gloom,  and 
Truth  arose  to  assert  her  eternal  sway. 

What  man  did  God  bring  to  the  front  as  a  reformer  and  pioneer  ? 

At  the  village  of  Wycliffe  in  England,  in  the  year 
A.  D.  1324,  was  born  John  Wycliffe.  In  1340  he 
went  to  Oxford  and  became  one  its  most  faithful 
scholars.  In  1360  he  wrote  a  tract  denouncing  the 
mendicant  friars  who  swarmed  like  rats  through 
every  parish  in  England.  In  1356  he  became  the 
head  of  Canterbury  Hall,  and  later  a  professor  of 
theology.  In  1376  he  was  made  vicar  of  Lutter- 
worth, and  in  1384  died,  aged  64  years. 

What  great  work  did  he  prepare  ? 

Besides  many  strong  pamphlets  denouncing  the 
pretensions  of  the  Popes,  the  abuses  of  the  clergy, 
the  ignorance  of  the  people,  and  the  false  doctrines 
promulgated  at  Rome,  John  Wycliffe,  assisted  by 
Herford,  translated  the  Sacred  Scriptures  into  the 
tongues  of  the  people,  and  he  was  called  the  "  Gos- 
pel Doctor;"  for  from  him  came  the  first  English 
Bible. 


144  John   Wycliffe. 

Who  was  his  friend  and  defender  ? 

The  famous  Duke  of  Lancaster,  John  of  Gaunt, 
who  admired  the  courage  of  WycHffe's  utterances,  and 
now  favored  every  movement  that  stopped  the  tax- 
ation of  the  Enghsh  for  the  support  of  the  Papacy. 

Who  was  King  of  England  ? 

Edward  III.,  who  did  not  look  with  pleasure  on 
Wycliffe's  position.  Afterwards  Richard  II.  took 
the  throne,  and  he  favored  the  Reformer. 

Wliat  was  the  result  of  Wycliffe's  teaching  ? 

It  inflamed  the  people  against  the  Pope  and 
clergy,  for  their  eyes  were  now  opened  to  the  deceits 
and  crimes  of  their  spiritual  leaders. 

How  was  he  treated  ? 

Wycliffe  was  pushed  and  persecuted  by  the  Bish- 
ops and  clergy,  and  at  last  was  summoned  for  trial 
at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  London.  Here  the  popular 
indignation  was  so  furious  that  the  trial  was  discon- 
tinued. 

What  other  writing  did  he  do  ? 

His  study  of  the  early  doctrines  and  of  the  Scrip- 
tures led  him  to  attack  the  teaching  of  the  Roman 
Church  on  the  Holy  Communion.  The  Priests  said 
that  the  bread  and  wine  in  the  sacrament  are  actu- 
ally transfoi'med  aiid  changed  into  the  natural  flesh 
and  blood  of  Christ.  This  doctrine  was  called  Tran- 
substantiation,  and  is  a  gross  and  carnal  error,  and 
Wycliffe  denounced  it,  and  showed  what  the  true 
teaching  should  be.  For  this  he  was  at  once  defamed 
and  reviled. 

WT:\o  were  the  poor  priests  ? 

A  set  of  laymen  who  sympathized  with  Wycliffe, 
and  whom  he  sent  forth  preaching  the  truths  of  Scrip- 
ture everywhere ;  in  churchyards,  and  fairs,  and  mar» 


The  Lollards.  145 

kets,  as  evangelists.  But  after  a  while  they  taught 
erroneous  doctrines,  and  having  little  restraint,  ran 
riot  with  wildest  notions. 

How  did  Wyclifi'e's  doctrines  spread? 

Not  only  by  his  preaching,  and  tracts,  and  by  his 
followers,  but  also  through  the  spread  of  copies  of  his 
translation  of  Scripture.  The  Queen  Anne  of  Bohe- 
mia, became  a  devout  student  of  the  Word,  and 
through  her  it  went  to  her  native  land,  and  the  seed 
was  thus  sown  there  for  a  Reformation  in  Europe. 

WTiere  lay  Wycliffe's  weak  point  ? 

He  spent  his  energies  in  destroying  a  corrupt  sys 
tern,  but  he  failed  to  use  his  abilities  in  constructing 
and  building  tip  a  new  and  better  one,  or  in  resurrect- 
ing the  ancient  customs  and  dogmas  of  the  Church. 
He  laid  foundations,  but  built  nothing  thereon.  He 
taught  multitudes,  but  left  no  heir  and  successor  to 
guard  and  protect  the  truths  he  had  unearthed. 

Who  were  the  Lollards  ? 

They  -were  the  earliest  Protestants  of  England, 
because  they  protested  against  the  errors  of  Roman- 
ism. They  originally  sprang  up  in  Holland,  about 
the  year  A.  D.  1300,  and  their  name  was  derived 
from  lollen,  to  sing,  because  of  a  low  chanting,  used  at 
services  and  funerals.  Wycliffe's  poor  priests  were 
then  called  "  Lollards,"  because  of  a  likeness  to  tlie 
original  Dutch  movement. 

What  happened  to  the  Lollards  when  Wyclifle  died  ? 

They  were  like  sheep  without  a  shepherd ;  they 
had  no  guide,  of  strength  or  inspiration.  Their  doc- 
trines spread  like  wildfire  among  the  peasants ;  and 
political  as  well  as  religious  troubles  were  the  out- 
come of  reform.  Yet  the  Lollards  were  never  revo- 
10 


1 46  Tlic   Lollards. 

lutionists,  but  dreamy  and  fanatical  religionists,  and 
their  influence  was  felt  through  a  hundred  years. 

What  power  was  now  brought  to  l)ear  against  them  ? 
Shortly  after  the  death  of  Wyclifte,  the  clergy 
began  to  move  against  the  Lollards,  and  endeavored 
to  excite  the  spirit  of  persecution.  Richard  II.  was 
driven  from  the  throne,  and  Henry  IV.  took  the 
crown.  He  at  once  promised  to  assist  the  clergy,  and 
soon  an  act  was  passed  against  heretics,  empowering 
the  Bishops  to  arrest  and  imprison  them. 

What  dreadful  law  was  passed  ? 

In  the  year  1400,  a  murderous  law  was  enacted 
for  burning  heretics  ;  the  first  ever  made  in  England, 
and  it  remained  unrepealed  till  1677,  a  blot  on  the 
English  code,  and  administered  with  cruel  severity  by 
the  savage  Archbishop  Arundel. 

Who  were  the  fiist  martyrs  of  Wycliffeism  ? 

In  March,  1409,  at  Smithfield,  the  fire  was  kindled, 
and  William  Sautree,  a  priest,  who  denied  transub- 
stantiation,  was  stripped  of  his  robes  and  cassock  and 
burned  at  the  stake.  Then  a  tailor,  named  Badbie, 
was  placed  in  a  barrel  and  burned,  while  "  Prince 
Hal  "  of  Shakspearian  fame,  stood  by,  offering  him 
pardon  if  he  recanted. 

What  was  the  result  of  this  persecution  ? 

Once  kindled,  the  fires  raged  fiercely.  The  Lollards 
were  imprisoned  by  hundreds,  and  at  Lambeth  an 
addition  was  built  to  the  tower  and  called  "  Lollard's 
tower,"  to  accommodate  the  wretched  prisoners. 

What  prominent  man  suffered  ? 

In  the  reign  of  Henry  V.  Archbishop  Arundel 
summoned  Lord  Cobham  to  answer  to  the  charge  of 
being  a  Lollard.  He  wrote  out  a  statement  of  his 
belief,  but  would   not  obey  the   mandate.     He  was 


John  Huss.  147 

imprisoned  at  the  London  Tower,  but  escaping,  joined 
a  band  of  revolutionists,  and  being  again  captured, 
was  burned  at  the  stake  by  a  slow  fire,  Christmas, 
1417. 

What  miserable  revenge  did  the  Bishops  make  on  WyclifFe's  dead 
body"; 

The  wretched  Bishops  showed  their  ignorance,  and 
evil  mind,  by  procuring  permission  to  dig  up  the 
body  of  John  Wycliffe,  which  they  ferociously  burned 
at  the  little  bridge  in  Lutterworth,  and  cast  the  ashes 
into  the  stream. 

Did  this  silly  act  destroy  the  good  work  ? 

By  no  means  The  seed  sown  in  truth  was  nour- 
ished of  God,  and  brought  forth  the  fruits  of  ultimate 
Reformation.  A  book  of  the  day  thus  describes  the 
extent  of  the  work :  "  This  brook  did  convey  the 
ashes  to  the  Avon,  Avon  into  Severn,  Severn  into 
the  narrow  seas,  they  into  the  main  sea,  and  thus  the 
ashes  of  Wycliffe  were  the  emblems  of  his  doctrine, 
which  is  now  dispersed  the  world  over." 
Who  was  John  Huss  ? 

A  Council  was  called  at  Constance  in  Nov.  141 4, 
which  iindertook  to  settle  all  ecclesiastical  quarrels 
then  existing.  To  it  was  summoned  John  Huss  for 
trial,  because  he  had  dared  to  follow  in  the  steps  of 
Wycliffe,  and  denounce  the  Papal  errors.  He  was 
born  in  Bohemia,  1369,  and  trained  in  the  University 
of  Prague;  afterwards  he  was  made  a  professor  and 
preacher  there,  and  at  last  Rector  of  the  University. 
He  boldly  preached  against  the  sale  of  indulgences, 
and  was  conspicuous  for  his  brave  opposition  to  the 
evil  hving  of  the  clergy. 

What  was  his  fate  ? 

He  was  excommunicated  by  one  Pope  and  ulti- 


148  Jerome  of  Prague. 

mately  receiving  the  safeguard  of  the  Emperor  Sigis- 
mund,  Huss  went  to  Constance  to  explain  his  posi- 
tion and  define  his  views.  But  the  royal  promise  oJ 
safety  was  forgotten  and  he  was  thrown  into  prison 
Here  he  languished  for  some  time,  till  in  an  evil  hour 
he  was  convicted  and  sentenced  to  death.  He  was 
publicly  burned  at  the  stake,  July  6th,  141 5,  and  his 
ashes  were  cast  into  the  river  Rhine. 

Who  was  Jerome  of  Prague  ? 

Associated  with  John  Huss  as  a  reformer  and 
opposer  of  false  doctrines,  was  Jerome  of  Prague.  He 
too  preached  against  the  horrible  blasphemies  of  the 
Pope  and  clergy,  and  accepted  many  of  the  teachings 
of  VVycIiffe.  But  when  Huss  was  burned,  Jerome 
was  so  terrified  that  he  recanted,  and  took  back  his 
words  and  teachings.  Shortly  after  this,  however,  in 
penitence  for  his  cowardice,  he  restated  his  views,  and 
was  immediately  seized  and  also  burned  ahve.  May, 
30th,  1416. 

(Consult  Milman's  "Latin  Christianity.") 
What  was  the  effect  of  these  atrocities  ? 

The  followers  of  PIuss  and  Jerome  of  Prague,  arose 
in  great  numbers  to  avenge  their  death.  Under  the 
leadership  of  a  brave  old  soldier  named  John  Ziska, 
they  marched  through  the  land,  bearing  a  silk  banner 
with  a  chalice  embroidered  on  it.  They  burned 
churches,  plundered  monasteries,  and  slaughtered 
monks  and  clergy ;  and  defeating  the  armies  sent 
against  them,  they  were  only  quieted  by  a  treaty  and 
promise  from  the  Emperor  Sigismund  that  they 
should  worship  as  they  pleased. 

What  did  the  Emperor  then  do  ? 

He  himself  desired  a  reform  in  the  Church,  and 
was  grieved  at  the  sad  troubles  of  the  times.  A  Coun- 


Charles    VII.  149 

cil  was  then  called  and  met  at  Basle,  in  Switzerland, 
143 1  to  1449,  at  which  the  great  question  was  discus- 
sed, whether  a  general  Council  was  superior  to  a 
Pope  ?  As  a  quarrel  arose,  the  Council  adjourned  to 
meet  at  Ferrara,  and  later  in  Florence,  Italy. 

"What  holy  man  lived  at  this  lime  ? 

It  is  refreshing  to  step  aside  from  these  wicked  acts 
of  the  clergy  and  kings,  and  to  find  remnants  of  piety 
and  saintHness  in  quiet  places.  Up  at  Zwoll,  in  Hol- 
land, in  his  cell,  dwelt  St.  Thomas  a  Kempis.  There 
he  meditated  on  the  Scriptures,  and  chiefly  on  the 
love  of  God,  as  manifested  in  Christ.  He  wrote  each 
day  some  pious  thoughts,  and  we  have  now  his  great 
and  holy  work,  the  "  Imitation  of  Christ."  He  lived 
in  the  cloister  till  his  ninetieth  year.  {Sec  "  Robert- 
son's History."^ 

What  now  occurred  in  the  East  ? 

The  Emperor  Palaeologus  found  his  power  weak- 
ening, but  he  rallied  his  forces,  fought  bravely,  and 
was  conquered  by  the  Mahometans  in  1453 


XXVI. 

CHARLES  VII. — THE   INQUISITION. 
•In  what  other  nation  was  the  spirit  of  reform  enkindled  ? 

In  France  the  reform  spirit  now  became  aroused. 
The  quarrels  in  the  south  of  Europe  had  produced  a 
feeling  of  contempt  for  the  Papacy  among  the 
French,  and  the  contest  between  the  English  kings 
and  the  Popes,  had  stirred  up  the  French  rulers  to 
a  similar  opposition. 

What  was  the  Pragmatic  sanction? 

In  the  year  1438,  the  King  Charles  VII,  of  France 


I50  The  Inqinsition. 

assembled  his  prelates  and  nobles  at  Bourges,  and 
drew  up  a  paper  declaring  that  the  kiiig,  and  not  the 
Pope,  should  nominate  and  appoint  Bishops  and  clergy 
for  France.  It  was  the  old  question  revived.  A 
general  Council  was  also  declared  to  be  superior  to 
a  Pope,  and  it  announced  that  no  Pope  should  levy 
taxes  without  the  king's  consent.     [See p.  132.) 

Who  was  John  Gerson  ? 

He  flourished  at  this  time,  1429,  as  the  most 
learned  theologian  of  the  age,  and  an  adversary  of 
the  extreme  Papal  presumptions.  He  was  called 
"  the  most  Christian  Doctor." 

Mention  one  good  effect  of  persecution  in  those  days. 
The  eyes  of  the  people  were  being  rapidly  opened. 
In  every  village,  Church  matters  were  discussed, 
and  the  Popes  and  clergy  were  very  freely  criticised 
by  peasants  and  mechanics  as  well  as  by  rich  mer- 
chants and  scholars.  The  Scriptures,  too,  were  be- 
ing extensively  copied  and  read  everywhere,  and 
Reformation  was  working  like  leaven. 

What  was  going  on  in  Spain  during  this  fifteenth  century  ? 

In  Spain  the  Mahometans  and  Moors  were  being 
slowly  conquered,  and  gradually  retiring  towards 
Gibraltar.  At  Granada  they  had  built  a  lovely 
palace  called  the  Alhambra,  and  their  mosques  were 
filled  with  choicest  works.  At  last,  on  the  mar- 
riage of  King  Ferdinand  with  Queen  Isabella,  the 
Moors,  under  Boabdil,  were  driven  across  the  straits 
to  Africa. 

(Consult  Prescott's  "  Life  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella.") 

What  then  happened  ? 

As  Spain  was  once  more  under  the  Christian  sway, 
all  Jews  and  Moors  were  compelled  to  flee  or  accept 
Christianity.    The  terrible  Inquisition,  under  the  Do- 


Alexander   VI.  151 

minicans,  was  put  at  work,  and  awful  scenes  of  per- 
secution with  the  rack  were  witnessed.  Those  who 
were  condemned  to  death,  wore  fantastic  dresses,  and 
tall  caps  painted  with  devils,  and  being  marched  into 
the  market  place  in  the  presence  of  the  shouting 
multitudes,  the  poor  creatures  were  burned  alive. 
These  fiendish  executions  took  place  on  Saints'  days, 
and  were  called  "  Autos-da-fe,"  or  acts  of  faith. 

(Read  "  Irving's  Conquest  of  Grenada.") 
AVhat  notable  event  occurred  in  1492  ? 

Through  the  liberality  of  Queen  Isabella,  the  great 
navigator,  Christopher  Columbus,  sailed  from  Spain, 
and  after  long  voyaging  discovered  the  West  Indies. 
After  this  the  religion  of  the  queen  was  introduced 
among  the  poor  natives  of  the  West. 

Who  was  Jerome  Savonarola? 

At  Florence  was  a  famous  convent  of  Dominicans, 
and  the  most  eminent  teacher  and  preacher  of  the 
place  was  Savonarola.  He  was  esteemed  a  prophet, 
because  of  the  fearless  manner  in  which  he  inveighed 
against  the  vices  of  the  rich  and  the  sins  of  the  poor. 
He  exercised  a  wonderful  influence  for  good,  and 
even  Lorenzo  de  Medici,  that  wealthy  ruler  and  pa- 
tron of  arts,  was  glad  to  have  Savonarola  by  his  side 
in  the  hour  of  death.  To  throw  contempt  on  relics 
•and  the  trumpery  of  superstitious  Romanism,  Savo- 
narola had  all  such  things  gathered  together  in  the 
public  square  at  Florence,  and  burned  there. 

(Read  "  Life  of  "  Savonarola,"  and  "  Romola."} 
Wliat  Pope  did  Savonarola  defy  ? 

Alexander  VI.,  one  of  the  famous  Borgia  family. 
He  was  a  murderer  and  an  adulterer ;  in  fact  one 
writer  has  said  that  although  he  was  the  so  called 
"  Vicar  of  God,  yet  he  is,  perhaps,  the  greatest  and 


152  The   Invention  of  Printing. 

the  foulest  criminal  of  history."  Savonarola  tried  tc 
excite  a  general  indignation  and  uprising  against  this 
monster ;  but  he  was  overpowered,  thrown  into 
prison,  and  the  fickle  and  wicked  Florentines  turn- 
ing against  him,  he  was  tortured,  and  burned  to 
death  in  the  square  of  Florence,  in  his  fifty- first 
year. 

(Read  "Makers  of  Florence.") 
What  became  of  this  wicked  Pope  ? 

He  had  prepared  poison  with  which  to  murder  an 
enemy,  and  took  it  himself  by  mistake,  and  died  in 
agonies,  A.  D.  1503,  detested  by  his  own  age,  and  ab- 
horred by  all  men  ever  since. 

What  wonderful  invention  helped   the   cause  of  Truth  and  Reform- 
ation at  this  time  ? 

Towards  the  end  of  the  15  th  century,  from  1460 
on,  the  art  of  printing  was  invented.  At  first  large 
wooden  letters  were  rudely  cut,  but  later,  when 
metal  was  used  for  type,  books  increased  rapidly. 
The  Sacred  Scriptures  were  at  once  printed  in  Ger- 
many. France,  and  England,  and  now  all  the  people 
could  purchase  Bibles,  and  read  them  for  themselves. 
With  printing  came  an  universal  desire  for  educa- 
tion, and  ere  long  the  poorest  knew  how  to  spell  out 
the  inspired  words.  Henceforth  new  light  was 
thrown  on  the  Church,  the  clergy,  and  the  doctrines 
of  our  Faith. 

Describe  the  progress  of  the  ai-t  of  printing  ? 

In  Germany  paper  mills  had  been  producing  fair 
material  for  the  scribes  and  copyists,  but  this  was 
slow  and  tedious  work.  In  1430,  a  Dutchman  of 
Harlaam,  named  Koster,  invented  the  movable 
wooden  types,  but  they  were  very  clumsy.  Later 
on   came  the  invention  and  improvement  of  metal 


Raphael y  Leonardo  da   Vinci,  Michael  Angelo.     153 

types  by  Guttenburg,  Schoeflfer,  and  Faust,  in  Ger- 
many. Over  in  England,  Caxton,  in  1471,  set  up 
his  printing-press,  and  three  years  later  his  first  work 
was  published.  This  was  the  dawning  of  a  better 
and  brighter  day  for  the  Church  of  God. 

How  were  the  Scriptures  multiplied  ? 

In  Germany  as  many  as  seventeen  editions  of  the 
Bible  were  issued  before  the  Reformation.  In  Paris 
a  French  edition  was  published  in  1498  ;  and  in 
Italy,  an  Italian  copy  was  sent  forth  twenty  years 
earher.  In  thirty  years,  from  1470  to  1500,  about 
10,000  tracts  and  books  were  printed. 

What  great  artists  adorned  this  period? 

Raphael,  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  and  Michael  Angelo 
Buonarotti. 

Who  was  Raphael  ? 

This  eminent  artist  was  born  in  A.  D.  14S3,  and  in 
early  childhood  his  talent  became  apparent.  He 
was  a  pupil  of  Perugino  till  1504,  and  later  in 
Florence  he  studied  with  a  holy  monk,  a  famous  art- 
ist named  Fra  Bartolomeo.  He  painted  many  re- 
ligious and  Scriptural  pictures,  whose  sacred  influ- 
ence is  felt  throughout  Christendom;  and  he  also 
designed  tapestries,  and  cartoons  and  adorned  the 
ceilings  of  churches,  and  painted  many  fine  portraits. 
His  pictures  of  the  Holy  Family  and  the  Madonna 
are  marvels  of  spiritual  beauty.  The  Sistine  Ma- 
donna now  in  Dresden,  is  considered  to  be  the  finest 
picture  in  existence,  and  his  "  Transfiguration"  seems 
almost  inspired.  Raphael  died  in  1520,  and  was 
buried  in  the  old  Pantheon  at  Rome. 

Give  a  sketch  of  Leonardo  da  Vinci's  life. 

He  was  born  in  1452,  and  was  remarkable  for  the 
versatility  of  his  talents  and  skill.     His  was  a  liber- 


1 5  4  Michael  A  ngelo. 

ating  genius  and  it  told  upon  his  generation.  He 
was  gifted  as  an  artist,  architect,  sculptor,  engineer, 
and  physiologist.  He  was  a  noble  man,  strong  and 
beautiful  in  form  and  character,  and  he  lived  to  be 
an  old  man,  dying  in  1519.  To  him  the  city  of 
Florence  owes  much  of  its  glory.  He  painted  por- 
traits, frescoes,  and  many  sacred  pictures.  On  the 
dining-room  wall  of  a  convent  in  Milan,  he  painted 
tlie  famous  "  Last  Supper."  It  is  now  faded  and 
seriously  injured,  but  its  grace  and  beauty  arc 
impressed  on  all  lovers  of  Christian  art. 

Describe  Lhe  career  of  Michael  Angelo. 

Born  in  1474,  he  died  in  1563,  nearly  ninety 
years  old.  He  was  more  famous  as  a  sculptor  and 
architect,  than  as  a  painter  or  poet.  He  was  strong, 
and  grand,  and  heroic,  in  his  artistic  conceptions, 
and  his  name  is  immortalized  by  his  wonderful 
works.  His  frescoes  and  wall  paintings  are  very 
noble  in  execution  and  style.  As  a  sculptor  he  has 
left,  in  Florence  especially,  the  finest  specimens  of 
his  ability.  The  greatest  monument  to  his  skill  is 
the  vast  Cathedral  of  St.  Peter,  in  Rome,  which  he 
remodelled  and  planned.  He  died  before  it  was 
finished,  but  the  idea  was  his,  and  to  him  belongs  the 
glory. 
What  other  agency  was  helping  along  the  extension  of  knowledge? 

The  navigators  and  sailors  were  now  excited  by 
the  adventures  of  the  brave  Columbus.  The  Portu- 
gese sailed  round  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  found 
India.  The  Spaniards  pushed  their  discoveries  from 
the  West  Indies  over  into  Mexico,  and  down  into 
Peru,  and  took  everywhere  with  them  their  priests. 
Some  of  their  clergy  were  holy  missionaries  and  did 


Martin  Luther.  155 

much  good,  but  often  it  happened  that  the  good 
they  accompHshed  was  destroyed  by  the  murderous 
designs  of  the  adventurers  who  everywhere  looked 
for  gold. 

What  remarkable  reformer  now  appears  in  Germany  ? 

Martin  Luther.  He  was  born  in  1483,  at  Eisleben, 
in  Saxony,  the  son  of  a  woodchopper.  As  he  was  a 
boy  of  unusual  talent,  he  studied  to  be  a  lawyer,  but 
his  mind  was  turned  towards  the  Church,  and  he 
became  an  Augustinian  monk,  and  was  ordained 
priest  in  1507.  Later  he  visited  Rome,  and  on  his 
return  became  preacher,  and  professor  of  theology 
in  the  University  of  Wittenburg. 

What  was  the  state  of  religion  at  this  time  ? 

A  soldier  succeeded  the  wicked  Borgia,  and  then 
the  son  of  I^orenzo  de  Medici  was  made  Pope,  and 
called  Leo  X.  He  was  very  refined,  and  fond  of  paint- 
ing and  sculpture.  Many  works  of  ancient  art  were 
brought  to  Rome  in  his  time,  and  fine  museums 
erected  there,  and  at  Florence,  to  hold  these  treasures. 
To  rebuild  St.  Peter's  church  in  great  magnificence, 
was  his  ambition,  and  to  secure  money  for  this  pur- 
pose, he  sent  forth  a  monk  named  Tetzel,  who  sold 
"  Indulgences,"  promising  escape  from  the  fires  of 
Purgatory,  for  money.  He  said  to  the  ignorant  peas- 
ants, "  as  soon  as  the  money  rattles  in  the  box,  the 
soul  of  your  friend  goes  up  to  Heaven."  This  sale 
of  indulgences  was  a  crime,  and  a  villainous  impo- 
sition, and  against  it,  Luther  at  once  made  an  attack, 
telling  the  people  that  repentance,  and  not  money, 
would  secure  pardon  for  their  sins  from  God. 
What  did  Luther  then  do  ? 

He   wrote  out   ninety-five  Theses,  or  points,    in 


156  Martin  Liither. 

which  he  showed  the  people  the  folly  of  these  indul- 
gences, and  then  he  boldly  nailed  them  on  the  dooi 
of  the  church  at  Wittenburg,  as  a  challenge  to  Tetzel 
and  other  wicked  monks. 

"^  .   What  did  the  Pope  do  ? 

He  ordered  Luther  to  appear  at  Rome,  but  refus- 
ing to  do  this,  and  appealing  to  a  General  Council, 
as  superior  to  the  Pope,  he  was  excommunicated, 
June,  1520.  This  bull  Luther  publicly  burned,  in  the 
sight  of  the  people,  at  Wittenburg,  and  openly  defied 
the  Pope.  The  people  were  in  sympathy  with 
Luther.     {See  "  Kostlhis  Life  of  Luther.''^ 

j    What  then  happened  ? 

"^  Luther  was  summoned  later  on  to  appear  before 
the  Emperor  Charles  V.  at  the  Diet  of  Worms ; 
and  though  he  was  condemned  as  obstinate,  and  her- 
etical ;  yet  nothing  more  was  done,  and  he  was 
allowed  to  go  forth  unmolested  and  in  virtual 
triumph. 

^    Who  protected  Luther  from  his  enemies  ? 

Frederick,  the  good  elector  of  Saxony,  who  con- 
cealed him  in  his  castle  at  Wurtemburg,  for  ten 
months.  ■  Here  Luther  studied  and  worked  inces- 
santly, and  translated  a  large  portion  of  tlie  Holy 
Scriptures.  This  good  and  peaceable  elector  died 
May  5th,  1525. 

\^  What  errors  did  Luther  fall  into  ? 

He  was  very  excitable,  and  went  to  extremes.  He 
was  so  anxious  to  rid  the  Church  of  errors,  that  he 
swept  away  also  many  good  and  essential  things.  His 
views  about  the  sacraments  are  somewhat  like  our 
own,  but  other  positions  which  he  maintained  are 
incorrect. 


Martin  Luther.  157 

(Read  "  Protestant  Revolution,"  in  Epochs  of  History.) 
j    What  happened  at  the  Diet  of  Spires  ? 

^  At  this  Council,  in  1529,  these  acts  of  reformation 
were  considered  rebellious,  and  denounced. 

I       What  counter-action  was  then  taken  ? 

'^  A  number  of  the  electors,  or  gjovernors,  met 
together,  and  protested  against  this  decision  at  Spires. 
Fourteen  imperial  cities  agreed  to  this  protest,  and 
hence  the  name  of  Protestant,  which  at  first  only  refer- 
red to  the  Lutherans,  has  been  applied,  ever  since 
April  20,  A.  D.  1529,  to  those  who  oppose  the  pre- 
tensions of  the  Roman  Church,  and  to  those  who 
hold  the  pure  and  ancient  Catholic  doctrines. 

\     What  was  the  Confession  of  Augsburg  ? 

^  It  was  a  document  of  28  chapters,  declaring  the 
doctrines  of  the  Protestants,  and  denying  the  errors 
of  the  Papacy.  It  was  written  by  Melancthon,  and 
read  June  25,  1530.    It  contains  Luther's  views. 

,       What  serious  errors  did  Luther  maintain  ? 

"^  He  decided  that  it  was  justifiable  for  a  Priest  to 
■  ordain,  whereas  the  Church  had  always  insisted  that 
a  Bishop  only  could  do  so.  He  therefore,  being 
simply  a  Priest,  set  aside  a  preacher  for  Wittenberg, 
and  so  deprived  the  Lutheran  Church  of  the  Apos- 
tolic succession. 

(The  teacher  will  compare  this  act  with  the  primitive  Church  prac- 
tices.) 
'  By  what  other  act  did  he  make  himself  conspicuous  ? 

As  a  monk  he  had  vowed  not  to  marry ;  but  hav- 
ing renounced  his  vows,  he  married  an  escaped  nun, 
Katharine  Von  Bora,  June  13th,  1525.  Nine  nuns 
escaped  from  their  convent  at  Nimpsch,  by  hiding  in 
empty  beer  casks,  which  were  carried  out  to  be  filled. 
Eight  of  these  nuns  were  married  to  Luther's  friends, 


\ 


158  yohn   Calvin. 

and  he  took  the  last  for  a  wife.     [Read  "  Schonberg 
Cotta  Family.''^ 

Who  was  Melancthon  ? 

Philip  Melancthon  was  a  friend  of  Luther's,  and 
associated  with  him  in  bringing  about  the  great 
Reformation  in  Germany.  He  was  a  remarkable 
student  and  theologian,  gentle,  and  pure  of  life.  He 
had  several  profound  disputes  and  debates  in  public 
with  the  Papal  scholars  and  representatives. 

Who  was  Zwingle  ? 

Ulric  Zwingle  was  a  native  of  Switzerland,  where 
the  reforming  views  of  Luther  had  made  much  pro- 
gress. He  was  a  scholar,  and  a  very  pious  man.  He 
differed  from  Luther's  opinions,  and  denied  any 
spiritual  presence  of  Christ  in  the  Sacrament.  He 
believed  in  the  real  absence  of  Christ;  and  that  the 
Communion  was  only  a  bare  and  empty  memorial  of 
our  Lord's  sufferings.  He  also  denied  other  Lutheran 
views  and  practices.  Many  modern  Congregational- 
ists  hold  to  Zwingle's  views. 

(Read  "  Protestant  Revolution,"  iu  Epochs  of  History.) 
What  was  Zwingle's  fate? 

He  became  a  famous  preacher  at  the  lovely  town 
of  Zurich,  where  his  church  and  pulpit  are  now 
standing,  and  where  many  mementoes  of  the  good 
man  may  be  seen  by  travellers.  He  was  also  one  of 
the  ruling  spirits  of  Switzerland.  The  religious  dif- 
ferences had  become  so  bitter,  that  in  1530  a  battle 
was  fought  between  the  Romanists  and  Protestants, 
and  Zwingle,  who  had  bravely  put  on  his  sword  and 
gone  to  the  fight,  was  killed  by  the  enemy. 

What  other  great  man  lived  in  Switzerland  about  this  time  ? 

John  Chauvin,  or  Calvin,  the  son  of  a  notary,  was 
born  at  Noyon,  in  France,  1 509.     He  was  a  lawyer  by 


yohn  Calvin.  159 

profession,  and  settled  in  Geneva.  Later  he  became 
a  Reformer,  and  a  preacher  of  great  power  and  schol  • 
arship.  He  was  tall,  and  thin,  and  a  dyspeptic ;  a 
narrow-minded,  and  bigoted  theologian. 

Who  was  King  of  France  ? 

Francis  I.,  a  bad  man.  He  made  a  compact  with 
Rome,  which  virtually  placed  France  in  the  hands  of 
the  Pope.  Marguerite,  his  sister,  was  Queen  of  Na- 
varre, and  she  opposed  the  wicked  and  violent  actions 
of  her  royal  brotlier  ;  giving  shelter  to  the  persecuted 
and  frightened  Reformers.  So  terrible  was  the  anger 
of  the  King,  that  by  the  direction  of  the  Roman 
Bishops,  all  heretics  were  burned  at  the  stake,  or 
placed  in  iron  cages,  and  slowly  let  down  into  the 
crackling  flames,  while  the  monarch  and  his  hardened 
courtiers  looked  on  the  scene  with  glee. 

(Read  Milman's  "  Latin  Christianity.") 
What  was  Calvin's  great  theological  work  ? 

"The  Institutes  of  the  Christian  Religion."  It  was 
published  in  1536,  when  Calvin  was  only  twenty-five 
years  old ;  and  it  became  the  text  book  of  his  sect. 
Establishing  himself,  with  many  followers,  at  Geneva, 
he,  with  his  friend  Beza,  founded  a  famous  Divinity 
School,  and  became  the  minister  of  St.  Peter's  Ca- 
thedral, now  standing  on  a  hill  in  that  beautiful  city. 

What  was  Calvin's  doctrine  ? 

•  He  added  to  Luther's  views,  special  theories  of 
his  own.  He  believed  in  the  grace  of  sacraments, 
but  denied  the  necessity  for  Episcopal  ordination. 
His  theological  opinions  are  held  by  many  modern 
Presbyterian,  Congregational,  and  Dutch  Reformed 
Churches.  The  English  Church  has  always  opposed 
and  denied  them. 

What  is  Calvin's  doctrine  of  election? 


l6o  Socinus. 

He  exaggerated,  and  maimed  the  strong  views 
of  St.  Augustine,  and  claimed  that  God  had  elected, 
or  chosen  a  certain  number  of  souls  for  salvation, 
and  others  for  condemnation.  No  matter  how  bard 
one  tries  to  serve  the  Lord,  if  he  have  been  fore 
ordered  or  commanded  by  God  to  future  punishment, 
his  endeavors  are  all  in  vain,  and  he  must  perish. 
Because  grace  is  given  only  to  the  select  few.  It  was 
a  monstrous  theory,  and  has  done  great  harm. 

How  did  Calvin  govern  his  Church  ? 

He  and  his  Consistory  were  tyrannical.  They 
visited  every  family  regularly,  and  sternly  examined 
into  the  doctrines  and  morals  of  young  and  old.  Sins 
were  severely  punished.  Children  were  imprisoned 
for  playing  Christmas  games ;  "  one  child  was  be- 
headed for  striking  his  parents,  and  another  con- 
demned to  death  for  an  attempt  only  to  strike  his 
mother."     It  was  a  reign  of  terror. 

Who  was  Servetus  ? 

A  man  of  the  same  age  as  Calvin,  converted  from 
Romanism,  but  a  radical.  From  moderate  views,  he 
drifted  into  heretical  positions,  and  was  denounced  by 
Calvin  and  his  counsellors,  and  condemned  to  be 
burned  at  the  stake.  He  perished  miserably  in  the 
flames,  September,  1553.  The  Calvinists  thus  be- 
came as  intolerant  persecutors  as  the  Romanists  them- 
selves. 

Who  was  Socinus  ? 

All  over  Europe  heresies  and  schisms  were  deve 
loping.     The  spirit  of  pure  reform  ran  at  last  into 
riotous  revolt,     Socinus  was  a  native  of  Siena,  and 
became  conspicuous  as  a  theological  opponent   of 
Calvin,     He  revived  the  old  heresy  of  Arius,  and  de- 


The  Huguenots.  i6i 

nied  the  Divinity  of  our  Lord.  From  his  teaching 
and  leadership,  sprang  modern  Unitarianism,  which 
denies  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  and  rejects  the 
Deity  of  Christ. 

Who  were  the  Higuenots i 

They  were  the  followers  of  Calvin  in  France.  A 
bra\  e  people,  demanding  of  the  King  and  Bishops 
the  right  of  religious  freedom.  They  became  very 
powerful,  and  the  government  at  first  allowed  them 
many  privileges,  granting  them  the  city  of  Ro- 
chelle,  and  some  other  towns,  but  gradually  they  were 
oppressed,  and  much  persecution  followed.  Clement 
Marot,  one  of  the  French  reformers,  wrote  religious 
ballads,  and  a  metrical  version  of  the  Psalms,  which 
helped  on  the  cause  among  the  people. 

(Read  the  "  History  of  the  Huguenots.") 
Who  was  Admiral  Coligny  ? 

He  was  the  most  conspicuous  Huguenot  in  France, 
a  noble  courageous  officer,  fighting  bravely  at  many 
sieges  and  battles.  He  defended  his  religious  views 
with  grand  and  heroic  tenacity  ;  won  many  friends, 
but  was  killed  at  the  time  of  the  awful  massacre  of 
St.  Bartholomew,  in  Paris,  August  24th,  1572. 

Describe  the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew. 

The  wicked  Queen  mother,  Catharine  de  Medici, 
formed  a  plot  by  which  she  gathered  together  a  great 
i\umber  of  the  chief  Huguenot  gentlemen  at  Paris. 
She  deceived  them  completely.  Early  in  the  morning 
of  August  24th,  1572,  being  the  feast  of  St.  Bartho- 
lomew, at  a  signal  the  bell  rang  from  a  church 
tower,  and  continued  to  toll  till  dawn.  At  once  the 
awful  cry  went  up,  "  Kill,  kill  the  Huguenots !" 
The  troops  were  let  loose  like  so  many  bloodhounds, 
and  the  poor  victims  were  hunted  down  and  murder- 
II 


1 62  Ignatius  Loyola. 

ed.  In  other  towns  and  cities,  the  same  cruel  mas- 
sacre was  ordered,  and  at  least  twenty  thousand  were 
killed. 

(Read  ''Protestant  Revolution,"  pp.  204,  217.) 
How  did  the  Pope  receive  the  news  ? 

He  was  so  rejoiced,  that  he  ordered  a  salute  of 
artillery,  an  illumination  of  the  city  of  Rome,  a  grand 
thanksgiving  service  in  the  churches,  and  a  medal  to 
be  coined,  commemorating  this  fearful  deed.  To-day, 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  is  ashamed  of  this  medal, 
and  denies  its  manufacture,  but  it  still  exists  in  many 
museums.  History  cannot  be  denied  or  set  aside. 
This  massacre  is,  indeed,  a  foul  blot  on  their  annals. 

What  became  of  the  Huguenots  ? 

The  famous  Cardinal  Richelieu  gave  them  some 
religious  toleration.  Later  on  King  Louis  XIV. 
oppressed  them,  and  then  they  were  obliged  to  fly 
from  their  native  land.  In  three  years,  a  half  million 
came  into  England,  Holland,  and  North  Germany, 
and  some  crossed  the  Atlantic  to  America. 

How  did  the  Reformation  spread  ? 

The  doctrines  of  Luther  found  root  in  Sweden, 
although  they  preserved  the  Episcopal  succession  of 
Bishops.  In  Denmark,  Iceland,  and  Norway,  Lu- 
theranism  prevails;  but  there  also,  the  historical  suc- 
cession is  retained,  and  those  churches  are  not  Rom- 
ish, but  in  union  with  the  pure  Church  Catholic. 

Who  was  Ignatius  Loyola  ? 

A  Spanish  gentleman  and  soldier  of  1540,  who 
being  wounded,  lay  for  some  weeks  reading  the  lives 
of  the  saints.  He  was  so  much  impressed  with  the 
idea  of  serving  the  Church  that  he  renounced  the 
world  and  became  a  priest.  He  gathered  around 
himself  a  band   of  followers,   who  vowed  poverty, 


Francis  Xavier.  163 

chastity,  and  obedience,  and   they  called  themselves 
Jesuits,  or  the  "  Society  of  Jesus." 

Wliat  has  been  their  history  ? 

They  were  self-sacrificing  missionaries,  going  into 
all  parts  of  the  world,  carrying  the  religion  of  Christ, 
and  the  teachings  of  their  system.  There  were 
many  noble  heroes,  and  many  martyrs  among  them. 
But  they  would  not  allow  government  to  interfere 
with  them,  and  at  last  became  so  narrow,  bigoted, 
and  obnoxious,  that  they  were  driven  out  of  many 
countries  of  Europe. 

What  is  their  scholarship  ? 

They  are  learned  men  and  teachers,  but  their  in- 
fluence is  bad,  and  they  are  to  be  shunned. 

Who  was  Francis  Xavier  ? 

'  A  fellow  Spanish  student  with  Loyola  at  Paris, 
and  also  a  founder  of  the  order  of  Jesuits.  These 
two  men  determined  to  be  Knights  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  and  devoted  themselves  to  the  extermination 
of  heresies,  and  particularly  of  the  Reformers  of  Eu- 
rope, and  the' infidels  in  the  Holy  Land, 

VNTiere  did  Xavier  go  ? 

To  India  and  the  East,  as  a  missionary.  The 
Buddhist  religion,  which  was  promulged  about  two 
centuries  before  Christ,  is  very  poetical,  and  in  some 
respects  like  Christianity.  The  good  will  be  finally 
absorbed  into  Buddha,  their  God,  while  other  souls 
are  transmigrated  or  passed  through  various  animals, 
and  on::e  again  into  human  state  is  their  doctrine. 
Tiiere  are  priests  and  monasteries  among  the 
Buddhists,  and  their  customs  are  difficult  to  over- 
come. Their  religion  prevails  in  India,  China, 
Japan,  and  Tartary,  and  into  these  countries  the  holy 


164  Continental  Reformation. 

Xavier  journeyed,  teaching,  preaching,  and  working 
for  these  heathen. 

When  and  how  did  he  die? 

He  was  much  opposed  by  the  wicked  Portuguese 
at  Goa  in  India,  where  he  made  his  headquaiters, 
dwclUng  in  a  hut,  teaching  children  and  winning 
many  to  Christ.  In  Japan  he  made  multitudes  of 
converts,  and  as  he  was  on  his  way  to  China,  he  was 
taken  with  fever  and  died,  in  1553,  a  saintly  man. 

(Read  Farrar's  "  Saintly  Workers.") 

What  was  the  relation  of  the  Inquisition  to  Refon?  ? 

It  was  the  most  hateful  of  all  the  persecuting 
agencies  which  the  Roman  Church  invented.  No 
human  words  can  describe  the  devilish  tortures  it 
arranged ;  the  rack,  the  thrumbscrew,  the  saw,  the 
living  tomb,  the  fires  and  the  sword.  It  *'  raged 
horribly,  yet  God  on  high  was  mightier." 

Where  else  did  the  Continental  Reformation  spread  itself? 

Into  Scotland,  and  its  leader  there  was  John  Knox. 
He  was  born  in  1505,  and  was  educated  for  the 
priesthood.  His  was  a  strong  and  impulsive  nature, 
and  he  soon  rebelled  against  the  Church,  joined  the 
Calvinists,  fled  to  Europe,  and  took  up  his  work  in 
Frankfort  and  Geneva.  We  shall  follow  his  history 
later  on. 

What  opinion  may  we  now  hold  as  to  the  Continental  Reformation  ? 

It  took  its  rise  from  natural  causes.  The  Church 
was  corrupt :  it  had  gradually  come  under  the 
tyranny  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome.  The  people  and 
their  kings  were  uneasy  under  the  yoke  of  the  Popes, 
and  they  took  occasion  to  revolt.  The  first  ideas  of 
reform  were  good  and  consistent,  but  gradually  the 
Reformers  became  as  bigoted  and  fanatical  as  those 
they  opposed. 


Reformation  in  England.  165 

What  were  the  errors  of  the  Reformers  ? 

They  gradually  slid  into  unsound  doctrines  :  they 
lost  their  Apostolic  ministry  because  they  would  not 
have  Bishops  to  govern  them :  they  were  violent 
and  zealous  in  their  opposition  to  the  Roman  Church, 
breaking  down  altars,  mutilating  carved  work  in  the 
churches,  and  otherwise  committing  sacrilege,  and 
maltreating  those  who  differed  from  them. 

What  was  the  final  result  ? 

Bitter  hatred  of  Reformers  by  all  Roman  Catho- 
lics ;  the  formation  of  many  rival  sects,  and  the 
spread  of  unsound  theology.  Of  course,  much  good 
was  accomplished  by  the  check  given  to  the  over- 
bearing tyranny  of  Roman  Catholicism,  but  much 
evil  also  was  done  by  this  riotous  fanaticism. 

What  are  we  now  prepared  to  examine? 

From  Europe  the  spirit  of  reform  spread  across 
the  channel  into  England.  Here  it  was  held  in 
check  and  controlled  for  a  great  and  lasting  good, 
by  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops  themselves,  who 
became  leaders  and  guides,  and  who  by  their  com- 
mission and  authority,  were  able  to  transmit  an 
Apostolic  ministry  to  a  cleansed  section  and  branch 
of  the  Church  of  Christ  on  earth. 


XXVII. 

REFORMATION   IN   ENGLAND. 
WTjat  produced  the  English  Reform  of  the  Church  ? 

Many  causes  combined.  No  one  man,  no  one  rea- 
son can  be  singled  out.  God  was  the  overruling 
power,  and  tlie  agents  were  many,  under  Him. 

What  have  we  learned  from  the  history  of  the  Church  in  Europe  ? 


1 66  Reformation  in  England. 

At  first  it  was  simple,  pure,  and  spiritual.  Then 
ambitious  men  came  into  power,  as  Popes  and  Bish- 
ops. Then  corruptions  entered,  and  the  sins  of  the 
Church  were  scandalous.  Then  unsound  doctrines 
about  the  Pope,  the  Sacraments,  the  Virgin  Mary,  the 
state  of  the  holy  dead,  etc.,  were  developed,  and  at 
last  a  natural  revolt  ensued,  all  over  Europe,  and  in 
Great  Britain. 

Why  was  this  uprising  so  general  and  simultaneous  ? 

Because  learning  had  been  increasing  and  spread- 
ing among  the  common  people.  Because  the  art  of 
printing  had  multiplied  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and 
tracts ;  and  the  Reformation  began  and  grew  as 
naturally  as  spring  succeeds  winter.  Not  on  any  single 
day ;  but  graditally  yet  surely  moving  on  towards 
triumph. 

What  was  the  propei-  relation  of  each  government  to  the  Church  ? 

The  Chnj'ch  in  each  kingdom  was  independent,  and 
national.  It  owed  allegiance  to  its  King  or  Emperor 
or  Queen  ;  and  to  its  Bishops  as  the  spiritual  govern- 
ors under  Christ,  the  chief  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of 
our  souls. 

Had  the  Church  any  right  to  control  the  government  ? 

No  ;  its  duty  was  to  Chj'istianize  the  people ;  to 
teach  kings,  courtiers,  and  subjects,  to  obey  the  laws 
of  the  land  ;  "  to  render  to  Caesar  the  things  which 
are  Caesar's,  and  to  God  the  things  which  are  God's." 

What  relation  did   the   Pope,    or   Bishop   of  Rome,  bear  to   the 
Churches  outside  of  Italy  ? 

He  was  by  reason  of  his  high  position,  in  the  Im- 
perial city  of  the  ancient  world,  the  most  conspicuous 
Bishop  in  Christendom.  At  a  general  Council,  if 
present,  he  might  with  all  proper  courtesy  be  chosen 
chairman,  but  he  had  no  authority  outside  of  his  own 


Reformation  in  England.  167 

Diocese,  and  his  own  country,  till  ambition  led  him  to 
conquer  many  kings,  and  to  lead  many  governments 
into  subjection  to  his  power,  and  his  decrees. 

Do  yoa  not  therefore  see,  why  the  Churches  wished  to  throw  ofl 
the  Papal  yoke? 

Yes,  very  plainly.  The  Pope  demanded  taxes,  offer- 
ings, and  soldiers  from  each  government.  When  a 
King  refused  these,  then  he  was  excommunicated,  and 
his  realm  placed  under  the  awful  interdict.  Then 
war  was  declared,  battles  were  fought,  hatred  was 
developed,  and  terrible  opposition  to  Rome  and  the 
Pope,  was  the  result. 

Was  England  ever  wholly  under  the  Papal  control  ? 
No,  not  wholly  ;  she  was  always  restive  and  uneasy 
under  the  exactions  of  Rome.     Her  people  were  too 
strong,  and  free,  and  independent  to  become  slaves  to 
a  foreign  Bishop. 

What  great  king  absolutely  defied  the  Roman  Bishops  ? 

William  the  Norman  Conqueror,  who  stoutly 
refused  to  permit  any  political  interference  with  his 
people  or  his  clergy.  He  even  refused  to  allow 
Lanfranc,  the  great  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  to  go 
to  Rome,  when  the  Pope  had  summoned  him  there. 

(See  previous  chapters.     Read  "Normans  in  Europe,"  by  Morris, 
in  Epochs  of  History.) 
What  happened  later  on  ? 

Under  William  H.,  the  new  Archbishop,  Anselm, 
was  a  devoted  son  and  admirer  of  the  Pope.  His 
influence  was  towards  Italy.  In  his  day,  A.  D.  1108, 
canons  were  passed  forbidding  the  clergy  to  marry 
wives;  and  also  at  this  time  was  enacted  the  law  of 
degrees,  which  forbade  people  from  marrying  their 
relatives,  as  therein  specified. 

How  was  this  law  enforced  ? 


1 68  Reformation  i?t  England. 

It  became  a  source  of  much  corruption ;  for  the 
Bishops  would  give  dispensations  to  those  who  paid 
for  the  privilege,  and  set  aside  the  law  for  those  who 
gave  the  gold. 

(Explain  a  dispensation.) 

State  how  the  Papal  power  grew  in  England. 

The  Bishops,  as  a  rule,  were  creatures  of  Rome,  and 
often  enemies  of  the  King.  Thomas  a  Becket,  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  bitterly  opposed  King 
Henry  II.,  and  was  obliged  to  flee  from  the  land.  He 
endeavored  to  gain  entire  control  of  all  offices,  and 
make  the  king  his  servant  He  .was  brutally  mur- 
dered, and  was  then  canonized. 

(Read  Stanley'.s  "  Memorials  of  Canterbury.") 

What  other  English  King  defied  the  Pope  ? 

King  John,  son  of  the  Lion  Heart  (a.  d.  i  i  99-1 216), 
a  base,  mean  man,  who  absolutely  defied  the  Pope, 
and  cursed  his  position.  He  was  then  excommuni- 
cated, but  still  held  his  own,  till  a  later  date,  when  he 
contemptibly  turned  traitor  to  his  own  people. 

Trace  the  growth  of  opposition  to  Italy. 

We  have  already  seen  it.  The  monks  and  friars 
who  swarmed  into  England  became  an  intolerable 
nuisance.  The  teaching  of  John  Wycliffe  and  his 
followers  the  Lollards  opened  the  eyes  of  the  common 
people  to  the  abuses  of  the  Church.  The  spread  of 
education  ;  the  immoralities  of  the  clergy  themselves; 
the  news  of  reform  on  the  Continent;  the  reception 
of  Protestants  who  were  fleeing  from  persecution, 
and  the  general  attitude  of  the  English  kings 
towards  Rome ;  all  these  things  combined  to  bring 
about  the  final  rupture. 

What  wicked  King  reigned  at  the  beginning  of  the  Reformation  ir 
England  ? 


Erasmus,   Colet,  More.  169 

Henry  VII.  He  was  a  base,  iniquitous  and  covet- 
ous monarch.  He  wrested  the  throne  from  Richard 
III.,  murdered  his  rivals,  and  began  a  terrible  career. 
He  was  perfidious  and  ungrateful,  and  filled  with  an 
inordinate  desire  for  wealth.  During  his  reign  the 
Church  was  outwardly  prosperous,  giving  allegiance 
to  the  Popes  ;  but  inwardly  it  was  "  full  of  rottenness 
and  all  uncleanness." 

Mention  some  of  the  wise  and  holy  men  wlio  lived  about  this  time. 

Erasmus,  Colet,  and  More,  whose  lives  and  influence 
were  of  great  value  in  pushing  on  the  spirit  of  the 
times  to  further  necessary  development  of  purity 
and  reform. 

Who  was  Erasmus? 

A  famous  Dutch  scholar,  born  in  1467,  the  oppo- 
nent of  Luther,  but  the  friend  and  promoter  of  re- 
form, religion,  and  scholarship.  He  spent  most  of 
his  life  in  England,  teaching  vigorously  against  the 
wretched  pilgrimages  and  idolatries  of  Romanism  ; 
educating  many  students  in  the  Greek  language  at 
Oxford  and  Cambridge,  and  exercising  a  potent  in- 
fluence for  good.  He  wrote  several  witty  and  sar- 
castic books  in  prose  and  verse,  ridiculing  the  pre- 
vailing religion,  and  thus  helped  on  the  great  and 
glorious  cause. 
Who  was  Sir  Thomas  More  ? 

The  friend  of  Erasmus  and  Colet,  at  Oxford,  a 
lawyer  and  courtier,  made  Lord  Chancellor  of  Eng- 
land. He  ruled  at  first  with  justice  and  honesty. 
He  was  a  devout  Christian,  and  sang  with  the  other 
choristers  in  his  parish  church  at  Chelsea.  His 
love  and  devotion  for  his  father  and  family  was  great 
and  very  beautiful.     He  urged  on  the  Reformation 


1 70  Colet. 

and  wrote  much  to  advance  the  work.  But  he 
could  not  agree  with  the  wicked  course  pursued  by 
Henry  VIII.  Later  on  he  became  fanatical,  and  was 
an  unmerciful  persecutor  of  those  whose  reforming 
ideas  led  them  into  error.  He  was  bigoted  and 
cruel.      He  was  executed  in  1535. 

(See  Perry's  "  History  of  the  English  Church.") 
Who  was  Colet  ? 

He  was  born  in  London,  in  A.  D.  1466,  and 
brought  up  in  easy  circumstances.  Graduating  at 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  he  entered  upon  an 
ecclesiastical  life.  He  was  prompt  and  courageous 
in  opposing  the  monks,  and  in  denouncing  the  cor- 
ruptness of  the  clergy.  He  v/as  made  Dean  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral,  London,  and  established  the  fa- 
mous St.  Paul's  School.  The  Bishop  of  London 
opposed  him,  but  Henry  VIII.  upheld  this  holy  and 
faithful  priest,  and  advocate  of  truth  and  purity. 
His  sermons  had  great  influence  among  all  classes  of 
people.  He  read  the  Epistles  in  public  to  the  Ox- 
ford students,  and  denounced  the  worship  of  relics, 
images,  and  pictures.  He  died  in  15 19 — just  as  the 
Reformation  day  was  dawning. 

What  is  Reformation? 

It  is  not  Revolution,  or  destruction.  It  is  the 
cleansing  away  dirt  and  foulness  from  any  object 
upon  which  filth  has  gathered  and  encrusted  itself. 
It  is  illustrated  by  the  scraping  off  of  barnacles  when 
they  have  fastened  themselves  to  a  ship.  It  is  the 
return  to  the  original,  and  pure,  and  primitive  ways. 

How  do  these  illustrative   answers   apply   to   this  part   of  Church 
history  ? 

The  Reformers  in  England  did  not  overthroiu  or 
destroy   the    Church   they   so    much   loved.       They 


Henry  VIIL.  171 

ivashed  away  the  dirt  of  the  middle  ages,  and  the 
corruptions  of  the  clergy  and  the  Church  were  re- 
moved. They  got  rid  of  the  external  follies,  and  the 
internal  false  doctrines  that  had  accumulated  dur- 
ing many  centuries.  They  restored  the  old  and  early 
customs  of  the  Apostolic  day. 

How  did  the  English  Reformers  differ  from  those  on  the  Contment? 

They  retained  the  orders  of  Bishops,  Priests,  and 
Deacons ;  they  did  not  tear  down  the  religious 
houses,  or  devastate  the  lovely  cathedrals,  or  break 
the  carved  work  in  stone  and  wood  upon  the  altars, 
and  tombs,  and  stalls  of  the  churches.  They  en- 
deavored only  to  purify  and  to  heal  the  diseased 
body  of  the  Church.  They  desired  to  be  Catholic, 
but  not  Roman. 

Did  King  Henry  the  VIII.  attempt  or  accomplish  this? 

By  no  means !  He  was  a  corrupt  and  base 
monarch,  inheriting  from  his  wicked  father,  all  the 
evils  of  a  depraved  nature.  Henry  VHI.  was  a 
shameless  and  profligate  man ;  at  war  with  the 
Pope,  disgracing  his  family,  and  opposing  his  God ; 
yet  d  man  of  great  learning  and  much  governing 
ability  and  power.     He  was  always  a  Romanist. 

When  you  are  asked  if  the   Church   of  England  was  founded   by 
Heniy  VIIL,  what  reply  can  you  intelligently  return  ? 

T/ie  Church  in  Britain  was  founded  by  an  Apostle, 
or  by  apostolic  missionaries,  and  so  by  Christ ;  it  re- 
mained holy,  pure,  and  independent,  till  long  after  the 
seventh  century ;  then  it  had  a  varying  history — at 
times  entirely  under  the  dominion  of  Rome ;  at 
times  entirely  undisturbed  by  foreigners.  In  the 
later  centuries  it  absolutely  threw  off  the  Papal  yoke 
— declared  itself  free  forever,  and  about  this  time 
Henry  VHI.  appears  on  the  scene. 


172  Cardinal  Wolsey. 

(These  answers  should  be  very  carefully  committed,  and  their  ideas 
impressed  by  the  teacher.) 

What  then  were  the  causes  of  Reformation  in  England  ? 

The  same  as  actuated  reform  on  the  Continent, 
viz.:  the  spread  of  learning,  the  corruption  of  the 
clergy,  and  the  tyra7iny  and  presumption  of  the 
Roman  Bishop.  These  causes  had  operated  for  at 
least  three  centuries  back,  and  even  St.  Bernard  had 
said,  in  the  twelfth  century,  "  Who  will  grant  me  to 
see,  before  I  die,  the  Church  of  God  as  it  was  in  the 
ancient  days  ?" 

What  was  the  occasion  for  a  final  break  betvreen  England  and  the 
Pope? 

As  smouldering  embers  burst  into  flame  when  a 
match  is  applied,  so  the  quarrel  between  Henry  VIII. 
and  Pope  Clement  was  the  occasion,  not  the  cause, 
for  the  throwing  off  the  Papal  yoke,  which  had  for 
so  many  years  galled  the  neck  of  the  English  na- 
tion. 

(Let  the  teacher  explain  the  difference  between  a  cause  and  an  oc- 
casion, for  on  this  distinction  much  hangs  and  depends.) 

Who  was  Cardinal  Wolsey  ? 

The  son  of  a  tradesman  of  Ipswich.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Oxford,  where  he  met  Erasmus.  Ordained 
to  the  Priesthood,  he  rose  rapidly  into  favor  by 
courting  young  Henry  VIII.  Through  his  politic 
ambition  he  became  Dean,  Bishop,  and  Archbishop, 
and  at  last  a  Cardinal.  He  held  a  number  of 
Bishoprics,  from  which  he  received  immense  wealth. 
He  was  handsome,  brilliant,  and  of  great  ability. 
But  he  was  arrogant,  very  covetous,  and  of  impure 
life.  He  held  a  complete  control  over  the  young 
king  for  a  long  time,  but  at  last  he  went  too  far, 
and  was  hurled  from  his  position  and  his  magnifi- 
cence. 


Cardinal  Wolsey.  173 

How  was  Wolsey  esteemed  in  England  ? 

He  was  hated  by  the  nobility  because  he  treated 
them  so  tyrannically ;  the  clergy  disliked  him  for  his 
haughtiness,  and  because  he  had  grasped  so  many 
benifices,  or  endowed  bishoprics ;  and  finally  the 
king  suspected  and  caught  him  in  lies,  and  in  traitor- 
ous communications  with  the  Pope,  and  so  he  fell 
from  power. 

(See  "  Protestant  Revolution,"  in  Epochs  of  History,  pp.  171-196.) 
Who  was  Catharine  of  Arragon  ? 

The  daughter  of  the  Spanish  rulers  Ferdinand  and 
Isabella.  They  were  a  shameless  and  intriguing 
pair ;  bigoted  fanatics  of  the  Papal  Church ;  cruel 
in  their  persecutions.  Isabella  was  the  special  pa- 
tron of  the  horrible  "  Inquisition,"  which  had  burned 
thousands  of  men  and  women  in  Spain.  Their 
daughter  Catharine  was  betrothed  and  married  to 
young  Arthur,  the  elder  brother  of  Henry  VIII. 
They  lived  together  only  five  months,  and  she  was 
left  a  widow. 

What  move  was  then  made  by  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  ? 

It  was  the  ancient  law  of  God  that  no  marriage 
should  take  place  between  a  brother-in-law  and  a 
sister-in-law.  This  was  the  nile  in  the  Christian 
Church.  But  the  Spanish  royal  parents  went  to  the 
Pope,  and  after  much  effort  succeeded  in  their  peti- 
tion, but  by  a  most  contemptible  deception,  and  a 
dispensation  was  granted,  which  announced  that  the 
law  would  be  set  aside,  and  Henry  and  Catharine 
could  marry. 

Wiiat  did  young  Henry  VIH.  say  to  this? 

He  was  disgusted  with  the  whole  proceeding. 
Finely  educated,  a  tall,  handsome  youth  ;  brilliant, 
and  at  this  time  pious,  and  looking  to  the  Church 


174  Henry  arid  Cathanne. 

rather  than  the  Crown,  he  had  no  wish  to  break  God's 
commands,  and  had  no  love  for  his  widowed  sister- 
in-law,  Catharine. 
How  did  the  case  finally  shape  itself  ? 

Catharine,  who  was  older  than  Henry,  fell  deeply 
in  love  with  him,  and  after  a  few  years  she  won  his 
affections  in  return.  The  original  scruples  were  set 
aside,  and  the  unfortunate  pair  were  married  pri- 
vately at  Greenwich,  June  nth,  1509.  But  troubles 
soon  came.  Wars,  brought  about  by  the  perfidious 
and  traitorous  Ferdinand,  involved  the  English,  and 
when  it  was  too  late,  Henry  realized  that  he  had 
been  grossly  deceived  by  his  wicked  father-in-law. 

What  led  to  Henry's  divorce  from  Catharine  ? 

It  was  believed  that  a  marriage  against  the  law  of 
God  and  the  Church,  would  be  unfortunate.  Cath- 
arine's first  child  was  a  girl,  but  it  died.  Then  .'-he 
had  a  son,  but  it  only  lived  seven  weeks ;  then  • 
another  boy  was  born,  but  he  died  immediately. 
Seven  years  after  their  marriage  the  Bloody  Mary 
was  born.  So  Henry  and  Catharine,  and  the  peo- 
ple of  England  felt  that  God  was  visiting  punishment 
on  them  for  their  sin;  and  Henry  was  growing  bitter, 
fierce,  and  hard,  while  Catharine  had  become  pre- 
maturely old,  haggard,  and  sour.  Consequently 
the  king,  who  was  now  tired  of  her,  banished  his 
queen  from  his  sight,  and  began  a  course  of  de- 
bauchery and  sin. 

What  was  the  opinion  of  the  rulers  and  Bishops  on  this  marriage  ? 

They  were  divided.  Warham,  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  from  the  first  denounced  it ;  others  who 
were  less  scrupulous  winked  at  it.  The  fact  that  no 
son  was  born  to  succeed  as  King  of  England,  added 


Henry  and  CatJiarine.  1 75 

to  tlie  view  of  Warham,  and  those  who  agreed  with 
him. 

(Consult  the  accounts  in   Froude,  Robertson,  Hardwicke,  Geikie, 
Carwithen,  and  other  historians  of  England  and  the  Reformation.) 
About  this  time  what  book  did  Henry  VIII.  write  ? 

He  was  a  clever  scholar,  and  well  trained  in  theo- 
logy. He  wrote  a  book  opposing  Luther's  views  of 
the  Sacrament.  For  this  the  Pope  called  him  "  De- 
fender of  the  Faith ;  "  but  Ferdinand,  his  father-in- 
law,  called  him  "a  pious  fool."  The  letters  D.  F. 
may  be  found  stamped  on  English  coins  to-day. 

What  further  proceedings  ensued  ? 

The  story  is  a  long  and  tedious  one.  Eighteen 
years  had  passed  ;  Henry  no  longer  loved  his  wife, 
and  had  not  lived  with  her  for  most  of  this  time. 
Leo  X.  was  dead,  and  Clement  VH.  reigned  as  Pope. 
To  him  appeal  was  made  by  Wolsey  and  others,  in- 
sisting that  the  marriage  of  the  King  and  Queen 
should  be  announced  illegal,  and  therefore  null  and 
void.  But  the  Pope  did  not  dare  set  aside  his  pre- 
decessor's act ;  and  he  was  afraid  to  incur  the  anger 
of  the  Emperor  of  Gcrfnany,  who  was  a  nephew  of 
Catharine's,  and  sided  with  her.  It  was  a  miserable 
business.  Catharine  appeared  in  a  better  light  than 
either  Henry  VHI.  or  the  Pope. 

How  did  Wolsey  fare  by  this  troublous  matter? 

,  He  tried  to  further  his  own  ambition,  by  using  the 
question  of  divorce  as  a  stepping-stone  to  the  Papal 
crown  and  throne.  He  advised  Henry  to  hear  tlie 
Pope,  and  advised  the  Pope  not  to  offend  the  King. 
All  the  while,  too,  he  was  squandering  money,  deceiv- 
ing his  companions,  and  enraging  the  people.  At 
last  Henry  was  commanded  to  come  at  once  to  Rome 
for  trial.     This  so   incensed  the  king,  and  the  peo- 


1 7(5  Thomas   Cronnvell. 

pie,  that  he  denounced  Wolsey,  and  ordered  him  from 
his  presence. 

What  was  Wolsey's  end  ? 

He  was  completely  crushed,  and  wept  bitterly,  but 
it  was  too  late.  Probably  he  would  have  been  exe- 
cuted, had  he  not  died  in  1530.  Shakespeare  draws 
a  wonderful  picture  of  Wolsey's  fall,  and  makes  him 
say,  as  he  was  departing  in  shame,  "  Had  I  but 
served  my  God  with  half  the  zeal  I  served  my  King, 
He  would  not  in  mine  age,  have  left  me  naked  to 
mine  enemies." 

With  Wolsey's  fall,  what  occurred? 

For  the  first  time  the  great  seal  was  taken  out  of 
the  hands  of  the  Church  and  put  into  the  keeping  of 
the  laity,  in  the  person  of  Sir  Thomas  More.  Then 
the  parliament  met,  and  the  relations  of  the  State  to 
the  Church  were  fixed,  for  the  rule  of  the  Pope  in 
England  was  declared  illegal  and  improper. 

Who  was  Wolsey's  firm  friend  ? 

Thomas  Cromwell,  of  good  birth  and  well  edu- 
cated, but  a  wanderer  in  foreign  parts  while  young. 
He  amassed  a  fortune,  and  became  influential. 
Brought  in  contact  with  Wolsey  in  business,  he 
learned  to  love  him,  and  when  he  fell,  used  his  influ- 
ence to  save  him  much  trouble  and  a  greater  humili- 
ation. He  bravely  defended  him  when  impeached, 
and  boldly  answered  the  charges  made  against  him. 
For  his  manly  bearing  and  abilities  he  was  made 
secretary  to  the  King. 

(Consult  Perry's  "  History  of  the  English  Church.") 
What  doctrine  did  he  establish  ? 

To  Cromwell  is  due  the  idea  which  so  largely  pre- 
vails in  England,  that  the  State  has  a  control  over 
the  Church ;  that  all  Bishops  may  be  nominated  by 


Thomas  Cranmer.  177 

the  Crown — the  King  being  the  Head  of  the  Church 
under  Christ.  The  Church  thus  becomes  a  servant 
of  the  realm,  and  is  but  one  of  the  departments  of 
the  government.  Out  of  this  some  good  things 
have  come,  but  also  many  gross  abuses  and  some 

misfortune. 
What  remarkable  man  now  appears  on  the  scene  ? 
Thomas  Cranmer.  He  was  born  of  good  family, 
in  Nottinghamshire,  July  2d,  1489.  Well  educated 
at  Cambridge,  he  married  a  wife  and  lived  happily 
with  her  till  death  separated  them.  Unlike  very 
many  clergy,  he  was  pure  and  holy  of  life,  and  was 
elected  in  15 15,  a  Fellow  of  his  University  by  his 
comrades  there.  In  1523,  being  only  thirty-four 
years  old,  he  was  made  a  D.  D.  About  this  time 
the  question  of  the  King's  divorce  was  the  subject  of 
general  discussion  among  everybody  in  the  realm, 
and  no  one  knew  how  the  vexed  question  could  be 
settled. 

What  did  Cranmer  suggest  ? 

In  conversation  with  the  King's  secretaries,  Gard- 
ner and  Fox,  Cranmer  plainly  stated  that  the  mar- 
riage was  illegal  at  the  very  outset,  because  God's 
law  was  broken.  The  first  error  was  when  the  Pope 
announced  it  legal,  for  no  Pope  could  set  aside  the 
ryle  of  God.  There  was,  therefore,  no  need  of  going 
to  another  Pope  for  divorce.  The  doctors  and  theo- 
logians of  the  universities  could  give  plain  opinions 
enough. 

(Read  Str)'pe's  "Life  of  Cranmer.") 
What  did  the  Kmg  then  do  ? 

When  he  heard  of  this  opinion  he  sent  for  Cran- 
mer: ordered  him  to  put  his  views  in   writing,  and 
then  directed  him  to  go  at  once  to  Rome  and  argue 
12 


178  Anne  Boleyn. 

the  case  there.  This  he  did,  but  it  was  all  in  vain, 
because  the  Pope  feared  the  Emperor  Charles,  and 
was  now  embittered  against  Henry  VIII.  The  peo- 
ple, too,  were  everywhere  aroused;  the  men  favored 
the  King,  and  the  women  the  Queen  and  Pope,  while 
the  majority  of  the  lawyers  and  divines  at  the  uni- 
versities agreed  that  Henry  was  never  lawfully  mar- 
ried to  Catharine. 
Who  was  Annie  Boleyn  ? 

The  pretty  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Boleyn,  and 
granddaughter  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  She  was 
educated  in  France  :  coquettish  and  attractive.  Sht, 
was  made  a  lady  of  the  court,  and  Henry  VIII. 
soon  fell  in  love  with  her.  The  intriguing  Cardinal 
Wolsey  brought  about  several  meetings  between  the 
king  and  Anne  Boleyn,  and  at  last  it  was  determined 
that  she  should  be  his  wife.  She  was  the  mother  of 
the  Princess  Elizabeth,  born  Sept.  7th,  1535,  and 
afterwards  the  Queen. 

What  became  of  Queen  Catharine  ? 

She  lived  quietly  in  retirement,  and  often  said  that 
she  prayed  for  her  husband  the  King.  When  she  felt 
her  life  was  drawing  to  a  close,  she  sent  a  beautiful 
and  touching  letter  to  the  King,  in  which  she  forgave 
him  all  the  wrong  he  had  done  her.  She  died  Jan. 
8th,  1536,  and  was  buried  in  Peterborough  Abbey. 
Henry  VIII.  was  deeply  affected  by  the  news,  but 
Anne  Boleyn  ridiculed  and  rejoiced. 

(See  Strickland's  "  Lives  of  Queens  of  England.") 
What  was  the  final  result  ? 

At  last  the  Pope  became  angry  and  peremptorily 
ordered  Henry  to  come  at  once  to  Rome,  and  to 
dismiss  Anne  Boleyn  from   his  court  and  presence; 


TJwmas  More.  179 

This  Henry  refused  point  blank.  He  then  was 
married  in  private  by  his  chaplain  Rowland  Lee,  on 
Nov.  14,  1532,  and  later  Anne  was  publicly  and  with 
great  splendor  crowned  as  queen  under  the  super- 
vision of  Cranmer,  who  was  now  the  new  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury. 

By  what  means  was  CVanmer  made  Archbishop  ? 

The  good  and  vaUant  old  Warham  died,  and  there- 
upon Henry  nominated  Thomas  Cranmer  to  the 
vacancy.  He  was  then  in  Germany,  where  he  had 
married  his  second  wife.  The  nomination  surprised 
him,  and  with  great  reluctance  he  accepted  it,  being 
consecrated,  with  the  Pope's  approval,  at  Westmin- 
ster Abbey,  March  30th,  1533. 

(Consult  Bates'  "College  Lectures.") 
"W  hat  was  the  sad  fate  of  Thomas  More  ? 

Having  displeased  the  King  by  a  firm  refusal  to 
a<zree  that  he  was  head  of  the  Church,  he  was  com- 
mitted  to  prison.  Then,  on  being  tried,  he  made  a 
good  defence,  but  was  wickedly  convicted  of  treason, 
and  condemned  to  die.  His  head  was  cut  off  at  the 
Tower,  July  6th,  1535,  and  then  placed  on  a  spear 
on  London  bridge.  That  night  his  beloved  daughter 
Margaret  had  it  removed,  and  she  kept  it  through 
life,  and  it  was  buried  with  her.  The  death  of  this  good 
and  brave  man  created  great  indignation  tliroughout 
England  and  Europe. 

What  did  the  English  government  do  ? 

The  convocation  agreed  with  this  state  of  things  and 
formally  declared  Catharine  and  Henry  as  divorced. 
In  February,  1533,  an  act  was  passed  defying  the 
Pope  of  Rome,  and  claiming  that  "  the  crown  of 
England  was  imperial,  and  the  nation  a  complete 
body  in  itself,    with  "full  power  to  do  justice  in  all 


i8o  Thomas  More. 

causes,  spiritual  and  temporal."  This  was  the  stroke 
which  severed  England  from  Rome.  It  was  politi- 
cal and  personal,  but  it  also  accomplished  a  national 
and  ecclesiastical  freedom. 

Show  how  bigoted  such  a  good  man  as  More  could  grow. 

He  thought  that  he  did  God  service,  as  St.  Paul 
says  of  himself,  when  he  had  men  dragged  to  prison 
and  burned  at  the  stake  for  their  religious  opinions. 
He  condemned  some'  to  the  rack ;  others  were 
placed  in  irons  and  fed  on  bread  and  water ;  one 
man  was  whipped  in  More's  garden  at  Chelsea,  then 
strangled,  and  finally  burned  at  Smithfield. 

What  has  time  accomplished  ? 

Freedom  to  worship  God.  We  differ  to-day  from 
the  Romanist,  the  Methodist,  the  Presbyterian,  and 
the  Baptist.  But  we  do  not  persecute  them.  We 
rather  pray  for  them,  and  they  likewise  pray  for  us. 
It  is  a  broader  day  and  generation ;  and  we  may 
thank  God  for  the  privilege  of  living  in  such  a 
time. 

(Note. — The  teacher  should  carefully  study  this  entire  subject,  so 
as  to  make  intelligent  explanations.  The  Rector  might  with  interest 
address  the  class  on  the  matter,  and  so  impress  the  truth  on  the  schol- 
ars.) 

What  do  you  think  was  the  real  intention  of  Henry  VIII.  ? 

He  was  a  true  and  loyal  Romanist.  He  only 
wished  to  accomplish  his  divorce  at  first,  but  cir- 
cumstances urged  him  to  the  position  we  have  seen. 
He  never  desired  to  be  free  from  the  Roman  Pope  as 
a  spiritual  Father,  but  he  did  wish  to  cut  loose  from 
the  Roman  court,  with  its  exactions  and  political  in- 
terference. 

What  two  lines  of  result  do  we  note  ? 

The  State  was  severed  from  all   foreign  interfer- 


Development  of  the  Reformation.  i8i 

ence,  and  the  Church  was  freed  from  the  bondage 
which  had  hurt  and  crippled  her. 
What  is  your  opinion  of  the  chief  actors. 

Henry  VIII.  is  shown  to  be  an  unprincipled  and 
wicked  king  ;  Cranmer  a  weak,  inconsistent  counsel- 
lor ;  Catharine,  though  obstinate  and  unwise,  was 
yet  defenceless,  and  a  woman,  and  she  demanded 
her  rights  with  courage.  She  appears  in  a  better 
light  than  the  others.  (Read  Creighton's  "  History 
of  the  Papacy  during  the  Reformation.") 


XXVIII. 

DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE   REFORMATION. 
Who  was  Tyndale? 

He  was  a  Gloucestershire  lad,  born  in  1480;  edu- 
cated at  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  and  a  devoted  stu- 
dent of  the  Scriptures.  He  determined  to  translate 
the  Bible,  so  that  the  people  could  read  the  truth. 
But  he  was  opposed  and  threatened,  so  that  he  fled 
to  Antwerp  with  a  few  friends.  The  new  edition  was 
printed  there,  and  three  thousand  Testaments  were 
smuggled  into  England,  in  bales  of  goods. 

What  happened  to  Tyndale  ? 

Everywhere  the  common  people  tried  to  buy  the 
Testaments,  but  the  books  were  seized,  and  then 
burned  publicly  at  Cheapside,  and  many  persons  were 
imprisoned.  But  Tyndale  persevered,  and  translated 
and  printed  the  Old  Testament,  and  numbers  of  these 
copies  were  eagerly  read.  His  course  was  so  hateful 
to  the  wicked  Bishops,  that  they  had  him  kidnapped, 
strangled  and  burnt  at  Vilvorde,  near  Brussels,  Octo- 
ber 6th,  1536.  His  last  words  were,  '  Lord,  open  the 
eyes  of  the  King  of  England." 


1 82  Bilney. 

Was  his  prayer  answered  ? 

Yes,  for  already  the  king  felt  that  it  would  be  well 
for  the  people  to  have  the  Scriptures,  and  so  he 
ordered  Miles  Coverdale  to  prepare  a  translation. 
He  was  a  friend  of  Cranmer  and  Tyndale,  and  the 
latter  helped  him  with  his  work,  and  it  bears  his  marks 
throughout.  It  was  published  in  1535,  and  its  frontis- 
piece represents  the  King  as  handing  it  out  to  the 
clergy  and  people.  Large  copies  were  chained  to 
posts  in  the  churches,  so  that  all  could  read  the  Bible. 
In  16  years  over  100,000  copies  were  sold. 

What  other  religious  books  were  printed  ? 

In  1535  the  English  Primer  was  published.  It 
contained  the  Creed,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the  Ten 
Commandments,  with  directions  against  praying  to 
the  Virgin,  and  other  spiritual  advice. 

Were  any  other  works  pubhshed  ? 

Yes,  several,  which  were  authorized  by  the  King 
and  Convocation.  They  contained  the  Articles  of 
Religion;  explanations  of  doctrines,  and  sacraments, 
Prayers,  and  Psalms.  One  of  these  was  called  "  The 
Bishops'  Book." 

Who  was  Bilney  ? 

A  gentle,  faithful  priest,  whose  eyes  were  opened 
to  the  errors  of  the  Church,  and  who  taught  earnestly 
what  he  believed.  He  was  a  dear  friend  of  Latimer, 
and  of  others  who  became  conspicuous  later  on.  He 
incurred  the  hatred  of  Tunstal,  the  Bishop  of  London, 
and  being  accused  of  heresy,  'he  was  condemned  to 
death,  and  burned  at  the  stake,  in  a  place  called  "  Lol- 
lard's Pit,"  near  Norwich,  in  July,  1532. 

To  return  to  Queen  Anne  Roleyn,  what  happened  to  her? 

After  the  death  of  Catharine  and  More,  she  behaved 
so  foolishly  and  wantonly,  that  the  king  began  to  be 


Jane  Seymotu'.  183 

disgusted  with  her.  Several  false  accusations  were 
made  against  her ;  and  finally  the  king's  heart  was 
so  hardened  that  he  ordered  her  and  her  brother  to 
be  tried,  convicted,  and  executed.  It  was  a  ter- 
rible crime.  She  cried,  and  begged,  and  raved  in 
her  anguish  and  despair,  but  at  last  she  went  to  her 
death  bravely ;  repenting  of  her  sins  and  praying  for 
her   enemies.     She    was    beheaded   in    1536. 

What  did  Henry  VIII.  then  do  ? 

The  wicked  monarch  rejoiced  at  the  Queen's  death 
and  having  married  Jane  Seymour,  a  former  maid  of 
honor  to  Anne  Boylen,  he  started  out  on  a  new  course 
of  tyranny  and  outrage.  On  October  12th,  1537, 
a  son  was  born  to  the  Queen,  and  he  was  named 
Edward.  His  two  sisters,  Elizabeth  and  Mary,  were 
his  sponsors  in  baptism,  and  he  was  to  be  the  next 
King  of  England.  The  Queen  having  caught  a  chill, 
died  a  few  days  afterwards,  and  was  much  mourned 
by  the  King. 

(Read  "  Froude's  England.") 

What  great  religious  order  prevailed  at  this  time  ? 

The  monasteries  of  England  had  increased  till  there 
were  650  of  them.  There  were  also  a  hundred  monk- 
ish schools,  and  a  hundred  hospitals  for  their  use,  and 
about  2400  chantries,  or  little  chapels,  on  bridges,  or 
by  the  roadside. 

Were  these  monastic  establishments  of  use  in  the  people's  religious 
training? 

At  first  they  were  beautiful  centres  of  piety  and 
learning ;  then  they  inherited  large  amounts  of  money, 
and  the  abbots  became  great  lords.  Then  the  beg- 
ging monks  and  friars  began  to  multiply,  and  crime, 
villainy,  and  sin  found  a  rich  soil  in  the  monastic 
system. 


1 84  The  Monasteries. 

How  did  the  people  and  Bishops  feel  towards  the  monasteries  ol 
England  ? 

The  peasants  liked  the  abbots  because  they 
charged  them  small  rents  for  land  ;  and  the  tramps  and 
beggars  loved  the  monks  because  they  always  fed 
them,  and  gave  them  a  place  to  sleep.  But  the  Bish- 
ops and  the  upper  dasses  disliked  them  exceedingly, 
because  they  had  become  an  intolerable  nuisance  in 
the  land,  and  the  monasteries  were  sinks  of  iniquity 
and  corruption. 

What  did  Wolsey  do  ? 

He  tried  to  destroy  the  smaller  and  more  wretched 
establishments,  but  his  move  was  not  very  successful. 
Archbishop  Warham  also  endeavored  to  work  a 
reform  in  this  direction,  but  with  only  a  partial  result. 

Were  the  monasteries  destroyed  by  the  zeal  and  intolerance  of 
Protestants  ? 

No.  For  long  years  before  the  Reformation  the 
Bishops  had  endeavored  to  correct,  improve,  and 
purify  them,  but  in  vain.  At  last,  when  Thomas 
Cromwell  was  Prime  Minister  of  England,  a  commis- 
sion was  appointed  to  visit  every  monkish  establish- 
ment in  E!ngland,  and  to  report  their  condition  to 
the  King. 

What  was  the  result  ? 

They  visited  each  monastery  in  the  realm  ;  exam- 
ined all  the  monks  and  nuns,  carefully  looked  into 
every  building  ;  went  over  the  property  ;  made  notes 
in  books  of  all  they  saw,  and  of  what  they  thought 
should  be  done.  These  books  they  brought  to  Lon- 
don, and  then  read  them  before  the  King  and  Parlia- 
ment. 

How  was  their  report  received  ? 

Their  *'  Black   Book,"  as  it  was   called,    revealed 


The  Monasteries.  185 

such  an  atrocious  condition  of  things,  that  the 
whole  Padiament  cried  out,  "  Down  with  them !" 
So  that  "^y^G  of  the  monasteries  fell  at  once,  and  the 
monks  and  nuns  were  driven  out  to  seek  their  living 
by  honest  labor,  and  the  property  was  given  over  to 
the  crown. 

(Read  "  Froude's  Description.") 
What  was  the  Pilgrimage  of  Grace  ? 

These  exiled  monks  and  nuns  went  all  over  the 
kingdom,  stirring  up  the  people  against  the  govern- 
ment, telling  them  that  all  the  churches  would  next 
be  pulled  down.  Thousands  of  beggars  and  ignor- 
ant peasants  gathered  together,  and  a  general  mob 
uprising  was  the  result.  But  they  were  calmed  and 
quieted  at  last,  and  no  blood  was  shed. 

What  then  occurred  ? 

It  was  then  evident  that  the  larger  monasteries 
were  the  sources  of  rebellion,  and  so  all  were  cap- 
tured and  their  inmates  expelled,  while  some  of  the 
more  violent  abbots  were  hung,  and  the  property 
was  confiscated  and  given  to  the  King.  By  1540 
all  monasteries  in  England  were  abandoned,  and 
only  their  beautiful  ruins  remain  to-day. 

What  opinion  have  you  of  this  wholesale  dissolution  ? 

The  system  of  monastic  life,  in  an  earlier  age, 
was  good  and  necessary,  but  in  these  times  it  was 
corrupt  and  not  at  all  required.  It  was  a  great 
blessing  to  the  land  when  the  majority  of  the  smaller 
houses  were  broken  up.  But  the  destruction  of  the 
larger  monasteries,  such  as  Fountains  and  Furness 
abbeys  was  unfortunate,  and  in  some  instances  the 
great  sin  of  sacrilege  was  committed. 

Wliat  became  of  Cromwell  ? 

He  grew   covetous,  greedy,  and  tyrannical,   and 


1 86  Hugh   Latimer. 

at  last  obnoxious  to  Henry,  and  to  the  rest  of  his 
companions.  He  was  rudely  deprived  of  his  office; 
accused  of  high  treason,  and  executed  July  28th, 
1540,  pitied  by  none  because  of  his  overbearing 
rule. 

What  was  the  religious  condition  of  England  now  ? 

With  the  spread  of  reformation  there  also  went  a 
spirit  of  heresy  that  was  much  to  be  deprecated. 
The  books,  and  tracts,  and  pamphlets  of  heretics 
were  secretly  printed  and  scattered  broadcast.  The 
times  were  very  trying  ;  on  one  side  the  wicked  king, 
who  yet  had  a  fear  of  God  lingering  in  his  heart ; 
and  on  the  other  side,  the  rapidly  rising  flood  of 
popular  feeling  in  religion,  which  required  a  strong 
hand  and  a  pious  spirit  to  control. 

What  is  the  general  course  of  all  attempts  at  reformation  in  Church 
or  state  ? 

They  go  too  far :  like  a  rubber  ball  struck  against 
a  wall,  the  rebound  is  very  strong.  After  a  time 
brawlings  and  quarrels  over  doctrines  and  theories 
ensue,  and  much  harm  is  the  result. 

What  interesting  man  appears  about  this  time  ? 

Hugh  Latimer.  He  was  born  in  1490,  the  son  of 
an  humble  farmer;  trained  to  shoot  the  longbow,  and 
to  care  for  the  cattle  on  the  farm.  His  father  gave 
him  a  good  education,  sent  him  to  the  University  of 
Cambridge,  and  he  became  at  last  an  ordained  priest. 
At  first  he  was  a  Papist,  but  when  he  began  to  read 
the  Scriptures,  and  came  under  the  pious  influence 
of  Bilney,  he  turned  his  powers  in  the  purer  direc- 
tion. 

What  made  him  conspicuous  ? 

He  warmly  espoused  the  cause  of  the  King's  di- 
vorce, contending  that  it  was  right    This  brought  his 


Hugh  Latimer.  187 

name  to  the  King's  ears,  and  he  was  appointed  a 
royal  chaplain.  But  Latimer  was  a  plain  man,  and 
a  very  blunt  and  honest  preacher,  and  he  told  the 
King  and  his  courtiers  so  many  unpalatable  truths  in 
his  fearless  manner,  that  at  last  he  was  transferred  to 
a  country  parish  in  Wiltshire.  Henry  VIII.  could 
not  help  admiring  this  brave  and  honest  man,  and 
would  not  allow  him  to  be  troubled  or  persecuted 
by  those  who  were  angered  at  his  accusations. 

What  occurred  in  1535  ? 

About  the  time  that  Cromwell  was  investigating 
the  condition  of  the  monasteries,  Latimer  became 
the  leader  in  the  reform  of  the  Church,  and  was 
made  Bishop  of  Worcester. 

Was  he  tolerant  and  charitable  ? 

Like  many  leaders  of  reform,  he  became  fanati- 
cal. He  burned  a  monk  because  he  refused  to  agree 
with  the  new  presentation  of  the  doctrines  of  the 
Church. 

What  opinion  can  you  base  on  this  ? 

It  is  not  well  to  judge  of  the  merits  of  any 
controversy,  till  after  the  heat  and  fever  of  the  quar- 
rel and  contest  is  over.  The  right  will  prevail ;  but 
even  in  the  accomplishment  of  right,  often  very 
much  bigotry,  ignorance,  narrowness,  and  evil  ap- 
pear. Some  of  the  best  men  in  the  Reformation,  on 
both  sides,  were  guilty  of  grave  misdemeanors,  and 
of  downright  wickedness. 

What  other  fact  is  also  important  ? 

From  Germany  and  Holland  had  come  many 
fanatics  and  heretics,  because  they  felt  that  in  Eng- 
land they  would  find  a  rich  soil  in  which  to  plant 
their  seeds  of  false  doctrine.  The  Anabaptists  came 
in  large  numbero  ;  they  denied  infant  baptism  and 


l88  Theological  Qiian-els. 

were  a  dangerous  sect,  and  gave  much   trouble  to 
the  Reformers. 

Did  all  the  clergy  and  laity  unite  in  this  reform  movement  ? 

By  no  means  ;  there  were  many  who  distinctly 
and  persistently  opposed  the  whole  business.  They 
were  radical  Papists,  and  were  shocked  at  the  doings 
of  the  King  and  the  Bishops.  But  they  were  in  the 
minority,  and  were  compelled  to  submit  or  leave  the 
realm. 

What  was  done  in  1535  ? 

The  King  sent  two  theologians  over  to  Germany 
to  examine  into  the  service  books,  catechisms,  and 
doctrines  prevailing  on  the  Continent  among  the 
Protestants. 

What  was  the  result  ? 

Archbishop  Cranmer  was  in  favor  of  adopting 
many  of  the  Lutheran  doctrines  and  practices,  but 
Bishops  Gardiner  and  Tunstall  violently  opposed 
him.  With  firmness  and  boldness,  however,  Cran- 
mer held  to  his  position,  and  the  others  yielded  very 
ungraciously. 

V^hat  effect  did  these  theological  quarrels  have  on  the  people  ? 

When  they  saw  "  the  doctors  disagree,"  the  peo- 
ple felt  that  there  must  be  something  wrong  in  the 
reform  movement.  They  still  felt  the  power  of 
superstition,  and  occasionally  trembled  to  think  they 
had  left  the  Pope.  Consequently  a  party  now  grew 
up  which  favored  the  old  religion  of  Rome,  and 
Cranmer  and  the  Reformers  began  to  lose  their 
strong  hold. 

What  works  did  Cranmer  publish  ? 

He  was  a  busy  student.  He  revised  the  service 
books  in  1542,  leaving  out  all  erroneous  expressions, 
invocations  of  saints  and  the  Virgin  Mary.      In  1544 


Bonner  and  Gardiner,  189 

he  translated  the  Litany  into  EngHsh,  so  that  now 
the  people  could  pray  in  a  tongue  that  they  under- 
stood. Latin  had  always  been  the  language  in 
which  tlie  service  books  were  written,  and  the  peo- 
ple did  not  understand  a  single  word,  while  many  of 
the  ignorant  clergy  could  not  translate  a  syllable. 
This  use  of  Latin  service  books  is  one  of  the  mis- 
takes and  misfortunes  of  the  Romish  Church  to-day. 
The  people  do  not  understand  it. 

What  wicked  Bishop  now  joined  against  the  Reforming  party  ? 

Bonner,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  a  hard-hearted,  un- 
scrupulous persecutor.  He  and  Gardiner  labored 
earnestly  to  overthrow  the  Archbishop,  but  in  vain. 
At  last,  in  1539,  the  "Six  Articles"  were  passed. 
They  were  full  of  Romish  error;  proclaiming  the 
doctrine  of  Transubstantiation ;  of  communion  in 
one  kind  only ;  that  clergy  cannot  marry  ;  compul- 
sory confession  ;  private  masses  ;  and  monkish  rules. 
So  now  we  see  two  contradictory  and  opposing 
efforts  in  the  English  Church. 

What  is  the  doctrine  of  transubstantiation  ? 

The  bread  and  wine  in  Holy  Communion  are  said 
to  be  miraculously  transformed  into  the  actual,  car- 
nal, corporate  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ.  This  is 
change  of  substance,  and  cannot  be  proved  either  in 
Scripture,  or  by  ancient  evidence. 

What  is  the  true  doctrine  of  the  Eucharist  ? 
The  bread  and  wine  remain  such  after  the  Priest's 
consecration :  they  are  the  outward  and  visible 
signs^  or  channels,  or  means,  by  which  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  Christ  are  conveyed  to  the  soul  of  the  com- 
municant. Christ  is  really  present,  not  carnally  so. 
We  receive  Him  sacrainentally   through  penitence 


190  Gardiner. 

and  fulli,  not  by  a  miracle.     Herein  is  a  great  differ- 
ence.     Our  Communion  is  spiritual,  not  material. 

(Consult  the  Church  Catechism.) 

Who  was  Annie  Ayscongh  ? 

She  was  a  gentle  and  pious  lady  of  Lincolnshire, 
who  accepted  the  reformed  doctrines.  When  in 
London  she  was  found  reading  the  Bible,  and  was 
seized  by  order  of  Bishop  Gardiner,  and  imprisoned 
for  her  views  about  the  Sacraments.  She  was 
placed  on  the  rack  and  suffered  agonies;  but  she 
remained  firm  to  her  honest  belief.  Among  other 
questions  she  was  asked,  "  If  a  mouse  should  eat 
the  consecrated  bread,  would  he  receive  God  or 
not?" 

What  happened  to  this  holy  woman  ? 

She  was  condemned  as  a  heretic  and  hurried  away 
to  *he  stake.  But  she  was  so  weak  that  she  cowld 
not  stand,  and  therefore  she  was  placed  in  a  chair, 
and  the  fagots  were  lighted,  and  she  died  a  martyr 
to  the  truth. 

How  could  such  atrocities  be  tolerated  ? 

The  King  was  always  wavering  between  two  ques- 
tions. Here  were  two  strong  parties;  two  direct 
lines  of  procedure ;  two  sets  of  believers  ;  and  the 
Bishops  in  direct  conflict.  Henry  shut  his  eyes,  and 
both  had  their  way.  Like  fighting  boys,  one  was 
uppermost  and  then  the  other,  as  the  conflict  varied. 

What  were  the  distinguishing  marks  of  Bishop  Gardiner  ? 

He  was  Popish  in  all  things-  except  obedience  to 
the  Pope.  He  was  cruel  and  vicious  in  his  life,  and 
an  intolerant  bigot.  His  special  object  of  hatred 
was  Archbishop  Cranmer,  whom  he  tried  to  ruin,  by 
making  false  charges  against  him  continually  to  tht 
King.  At  times,  however,  he  was  lenient  and  mod- 
crate  towards  his  enemies. 


Catharine  Parr.  1 91 

How  can  we  remember  Bishop  Gardiner  ? 
Not  only  by  his  fearful  sins,  but  also  by  the  fact 
that  he  was  able  to  bring  so  many  wretched  victims 
to  the  rack,  the  executioner's  axe,  and  the  stake. 
{Read  Hare's  "  Eighteen  Centuries  of  the  Chiireh  in 
England."^ 

Was  Bishop  Bonner  any  better  ? 

No  ;  if  anything  he  was  worse — a  disgusting  man, 
full  of  immorality,  ignorant  and  tyrannical.  He  pre- 
tended to  be  a  Reformer  till  he  was  made  a  Bishop, 
and  then  he  appeared  in  his  real  and  loathsome 
character.     He  too  was  a  persecutor. 

Who  was  now  Queen  ? 

Catharine  Parr,  one  of  the  most  accomplished  and 
learned  ladies  in  England.  Henry  VHI.  had  previ- 
ously married  Catharine  Howard,  but  she  was  a 
wicked  and  unchaste  wife  and  was  very  soon  exe- 
cuted for  treason.  In  July,  1543,  he  married  his 
sixth  and  last  wife,  and  she  was  holy  and  beautiful 
in  character. 

What  happened  to  Henry  VIII.  ? 

He  had  been  growing  weaker  and  was  evidently 
very  ill ;  at  last  he  was  told  that  his  condition  was 
critical,  but  he  v/ould  not  send  for  any  spiritual  advi- 
ser, till  he  was  almost  unconscious.  Then  Cranmer 
came  to  his  bedside ;  the  King  pressed  his  hand,  and 
•almost  immediately  expired,  Jan.  27,  1547.  He  was 
fifty-six  years  old,  and  had  reigned  thirty-eight  years. 
On  his  death-bed  he  founded  and  endowed  the  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge. 

What  marks  the  close  of  Henry  VIII. 's  reign  ? 

The  Romish  party  began  to  lose  its  hold  on  the 
King;  they  had  been  too  ferocious  and  too  blood- 
thirsty. They  failed  to  undermine  Cranmer,  who  by 
his  gentleness  and  real  beauty  of  character  kept  the 


192  English  Reformation. 

King's  firm  friendship :  they  attempted  to  ruin 
Queen  Catharine  Parr,  and  tliis  was  the  last  straw, 
for  at  once  Gardiner  was  removed  from  his  position 
of  influence  by  the  King. 

How  does  Cranmer  appear  ? 

He  was  in  many  respects  weak,  yet  a  kind  man, 
and  his  real  aim  was  to  do  right.  He  was  busy  con- 
tinually with  the  service  books  of  the  Church,  and 
the  result  is  our  inheritance  to-day  in  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer.  Unhappily,  at  times  he  was  a 
persecutor. 

Where  did  that  Book  come  from  ? 

The  Communion  office,  the  Collects,  Litany,  many 
Prayers  and  other  offices,  are  translations  from  the 
old  Latin  books  ;  only  the  errors  and  false  doctrines 
have  been  left  out,  and  some  new  matter  introduced. 

(Consult  "Proctor  on  the  Prayer  Book." 


XXIX. 

ENGLISH    REFORMATION — EDWARD    VI. 
What  great  Council  was  held  in  1545  ? 

Just  a  year  previous  to  the  death  of  King  Henry 
Vni.,  Pope  Paul  HL,  called  the  Roman  Council  of 
Trent,  Dec.  15  th.  It  had  been  determined  to  hold 
this  Council  some  years  before,  but  the  great  troubles 
in  England  and  France  had  prevented. 

What  wonderful  opportunity  did  this  Council  reject  ? 

It  might  have  effected  such  a  glorious  reformation 
of  Papal  abuses,  as  would  have  purified  the  whole 
Church  ;  united  the  east  and  west ;  and  brought  back 
the  English,  and  French,  and  German  Christians  to  a 
blessed  work  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  But  it 
failed  to  accomplish  any  good ;  it  only  widened  the 


English  Reformation.  193 

breach,  and  tore  open  the  wounds  of  the  Body 
of  Christ ;  and  God  will  hold  its  authors  and  orig 
inators  responsible  in  the  great  day  of  judgment. 

What  would  you  say  of  modern  Romanism  ? 

The  Romish  Church  became  a  schismatical  body 
by  the  action  of  the  Council  of  Trent  From  that 
day  to  this  its  marks  are  found ;  and  the  present 
Roman  Communion  is  its  child.  It  might  very 
properly  be  called  the  Tridentine  Church. 

What  were  some  of  the  acts  of  this  Council  ? 

It  ordered  that  all  translations  of  the  Bible  were 
false,  unless  made  under  direction  of  the  Pope,  and 
from  the  Vulgate  edition ;  it  announced  the  car- 
nal doctrine  of  transubstantiation  in  Holy  Commu- 
nion ;  it  declared  the  doctrine  of  Purgatory,  and  the 
invocation  of  saints ;  and  also  made  many  new  rules 
to  govern  the  clergy. 

What  else  did  the  Council  do  ? 

It  was  specially  bitter  in  its  denunciation  of  all  who 
differed  from  its  views  and  decisions  ;  anathematizing 
Protestants  in  Germany,  and  Reformers  in  England. 
Its  actions  were  bigoted,  unholy,  and  intolerant. 

What  did  the  English  Church  do  about  these  doctrines? 

We  have  already  seen  that  she  announced  that  the 
tenets  of  the  Roman  Church  were  contrary  to  the 
word  of  God,  and  so  opposed  all  such  uncatholic  ac- 
tion as  was  taken  in  the  Council  of  Trent. 
When  Henry  VIII.  died,  who  became  the  Ruler  of  England  ? 

In  his  will,  the  King  arranged  that  tutors  should 
be  employed,  and  a  'Protector  be  installed,  who 
should  act  for  young  Edward  VI.,  the  heir  to  the 
throne,  who  was  only  ten  years  old. 

Who  was  the  Protector  ? 

Lord   Seymour,    Duke  of  Somerset,  the   young 
13 


194  English  Reformation. 

prince's  uncle.  He  was  a  haughty  and  overbearing 
man,  and  was  disliked  by  the  prince,  and  his  two  sis- 
ters, Mary  and  Elizabeth.  Somerset  was  ambitious 
and  worldly;  he  tore  down  a  church,  and  devastated 
a  grave  yard,  and  built  a  magnificent  palace,  which  is 
to  this  day  called  "  Somerset  House,"  in  London. 

What  was  the  character  and  appearance  of  young  Edward  VI.? 

He  was  a  very  thoughtful  boy,  and  of  remarkable 
mind ;  his  hair  was  light,  and  his  eyes  blue,  and  he 
was  attractive  in  his  personal  appearance,  as  v/ell  as 
amiable  and  pious. 

What  was  the  condition  of  the  Church  at  the  beginning  of  Edward 
VI. 's  reign? 

The  Romish  party  was  much  in  minority,  and  the 
Reformers  were  in  power.  Both  Bishops  Gardiner 
and  Bonner  were  sent  to  prison  for  their  narrow  oppo- 
sition. 

Wlio  was  a  prominent  preacher  at  this  time? 

Hugh  Latimer,  ex-Bishop  of  Worcester.  He  was 
a  sort  of  private  chaplain  to  the  prince ;  a  man  full  of 
wit  and  fun,  and  sometimes  coarse  in  his  ways.  On 
one  occasion  he  preached  a  sermon  at  "Paul's  Cross," 
London,  where  now  the  cathedral  stands;  and  the  ser- 
mon was  full  of  anecdote  and  funny  stories,  interesting 
the  common  people,  and  inducing  them  to  reject  the 
Romish  practices  and  superstitions.  Young  Edward 
sat  in  a  window  near  by  and  heard  the  sermon  with 
pleasure. 

What  orders  were  now  sent  out  ? 

As  the  Protector  Somerset  was  a  stern  Calvinist, 
he  hated  Romanism ;  a  law  was  made,  forbidding 
many  of  the  old  customs,  such  as  worshipping  images, 
using  ashes  on  Ash- Wednesday,  and  palm  branches 
on  Palm  Sunday.     Bibles  were  ordered  to  be  placed  in 


English  Reformation.  195 

all  churches  ;  and  prayers,  sermons,  and  Communion 
to  be  said  in  English. 

What  was  the  "  Use  of  Sarum  ?  " 

Bishop  Osmund,  of  the  Diocese  of  Salisbury,  had 
arranged  a  book  of  services  for  his  jurisdiction  in 
1085,  and  it  had  been  iised  or  adopted  by  other  Dio- 
ceses. There  were  other  service  books  or  nses  in 
London,  Lincoln,  etc.,  varying,  yet  being  alike  in 
essential  things ;  the  "  Sarum  Use  "  seemed  to  be  the 
most  attractive. 

How  were  services  held  ? 

Mass  was  said  every  day,  though  few  laymen  com- 
municated ;  the  "  Hours"  were  kept  by  special  Psalms 
and  prayer,  for  set  times  in  each  day;  and  other 
customs  of  ancient  usage. 

What  was  done  in  1548  ? 

Commissioners,  who  were  appointed,  examined  all 
the  "  uses "  and  Breviaries  or  Prayer  Books,  and 
missals  or  mass-books.  These  were  written  in  Latin; 
they  were  carefully  translated  into  English,  and  all 
errors  of  doctrine  were  left  out;  and  in  1549,  on 
Whitsunday,  this  first  reformed  Prayer  Book  was 
authorized  and  used,  being  the  old  service,  rearranged 
and  adapted  to  the  needs  of  the  times. 
How  did  the  people  receive  it  ? 

They  were  always  accustomed  to  the  Latin,  though 
■  they  did  not  understand  a  word  ;  but  ignorance  and 
superstition  are  very  strong,  and  the  people  rebelled 
against  the  use  of  the  new  book.  A  mob  was  raised 
in  several  places,  and  serious  outbreaks  occurred,  so 
that  the  troops  were  called  to  the  field,  and  many 
wretched  people  were  slain. 

What  foreign  influence  was  now  brought  to  bear  on  the  English 
Church  ? 


196  English  Reformation. 

Calvin  and  his  friends  turned  dieir  eyes  towards 
England,  and  through  their  influence  witli  Cranmer 
several  of  the  Protestant  scholars  were  imported,  to 
give  tlie  benefit  of  their  theological  views  to  the 
work  going  on. 
Who  was  Archbishop  Hermann  ? 

He  was  the  Roman  Bishop  of  Cologne  on  the 
Rhine,  but  being  a  convert  to  the  purer  doctrines,  he 
was  a  prominent  leader  in  reform.  His  opinions  had 
much  weight  with  Cranmer,  in  shaping  the  new 
Prayer  Book. 

What  was  Cranmer's  idea  in  bringing  German  theologians  to  Eng- 
land? 

He  desired,  if  possible,  to  bring  about  a  union  of 
theological  views  and  differences.  He  did  not  ask 
or  desire  their  help  in  arranging  a  service  book. 
But  to  secure  more  uniformity,  he  consulted  with 
Hermann  of  Cologne,  with  Melancthon,  Bucer,  and 
Bullinger,  so  as  to  offset  and  oppose  the  Council  of 
Trent. 

W^hat  important  act  was  passed  by  the  (Convocation  of  Canterbury  ? 

On  Dec.  2d,  1547,  after  a  learned  discussion,  it 
was  decreed  that  the  Holy  Communion  slioiild  be  re- 
ceived by  the  laity  in  both  kinds. 

What  had  been  the  custom  ? 

For  about  5 00  years  previous,  the  Roman  Church 
had  forbidden  the  laity  to  receive  the  wine  of  tlie 
Holy  Sacrament ;  only  the  priests  might  partake  of 
both  of  the  elements. 

Was  this  right  ? 

No.  Our  blessed  Lord  had  said,  "  Drink  ye  all, 
of  this,"  and  He  referred  to  all  people,  as  well  as  the 
Apostles,  as  Church  history  and  universal  usage  will 
prove.     The  present  Roman  method  gives  a  muti- 


Edward  VI .  197 

lated  sacrament,  as  only  one  of  the  appointed  ele- 
ments is  received  by  the  faithful  comniunicant. 
What  was  the  state  of  the  Church  in  1550  ? 
It  was  disturbed  and  distracted.  The  radical 
Protestant  element  was  very  fierce  and  obstinate,  and 
did  much  mischief.  The  Reformers  overshot  the 
mark. 

How  does  Cranmer  appear  ? 

If  we  were  disposed  to  condemn  or  despise  his 
actions  during  Henry  VIII.'s  reign,  we  must  admire 
his  gentle  courage  and  consistent  views  at  this  time. 

Who  was  Hooper  ? 

John  Hooper  was  originally  a  Cistercian  monk, 
but  being  converted  to  the  reformed  opinions,  he 
went  to  Switzerland,  and  joined  himself  to  Calvin 
and  the  ultra  leaders  there.  He  was  a  very  narrow 
and  bitter  Protestant. 

Give  anothex'  page  of  his  history. 

He  was  earnestly  recommended  to  King  Edward 
VI.  as  a  fit  candidate  for  the  vacant  Bishopric  of 
Gloucester,  in  1550,  and  having  received  the  nomi- 
nation, at  once  stupidly  and  wilfully  refused  to  be 
consecrated  in  the  Episcopal  robes.  This  raised  a 
most  unhappy  controversy,  and  was  cause  for  much 
mischief  through  many,  years. 

What  then  occurred  ? 

Ridley,  the  Bishop  of  London,  tried  to  argue  with 
and  convince  Hooper  of  his  folly,  but  he  was  obsti- 
nate. Even  Bucer  and  Peter  Martyr,  the  foreigners, 
were  annoyed  and  disgusted  with  his  silliness. 
Cranmer  thereupon  refused  to  consecrate  him,  and 
forbade  his  preaching,  but  he  disobeyed,  and  was 
put  at  once  into  prison. 
Did  he  repent  his  folly  ? 


198  Edivard  VI 

He  passed  two  months  in  prison,  and  his  ardof 
cooling  off,  he  finally  consented  to  be  consecrated  in 
robes  on  March  8th,  1551.  He  became  an  earnest 
and  self-sacrificing  Bishop,  and  died  a  glorious 
death. 

What  foolish  act  was  Ridley  guilty  of? 

He,  who  had  so  earnestly  argued  with  Hooper 
about  the  propriety  of  wearing  the  Episcopal  robes, 
became  convinced  that  it  was  wrong  to  have  altars 
in  the  churches.  He  used  his  powerful  influence, 
and  a  law  was  actually  passed  ordering  all  stone  al- 
tars to  be  torn  or  broken  down  in  churches  and 
cathedrals,  and  wooden  tables  with  legs  put  in  their 
place. 

Was  the  order  obeyed  ? 

Although  the  use  of  altars  was  both  scriptural  and 
ancient,  it  was  of  course  obeyed,  because  directed  by 
law.  Bishop  Day  of  Chichester  however  refused  to 
tear  down  the  altar  in  his  cathedral,  and  he  was  at 
once  cast  into  prison. 

"What  was  being  done  with  the  Prayer  Book? 

It  was  thought  to  be  imperfect,  and  many  objec- 
tions were  made  against  it;  consequently  a  commit- 
tee of  Divines  was  ordered  to  revise  it.  They  left 
out  many  Saints'  days ;  changed  the  order  of  Com- 
munion, and  made  other  needless  alterations. 

Did  the  foreign  theologians  have  a  hand  in  this  revision  ? 

They  made  criticisms,  but  had  nothing  whatever 
to  do  with  the  work  of  alteration.  John  Calvin  dis- 
tinctly opposed  the  result  of  this  revision. 

Who  was  Peter  Martyr  ? 

A  learned  Florentine  theologian,  who  had  become 
a  professor  at  the  University  of  Oxford.  He  deliv- 
ered lectures  out  of  the  Scriptures  on  the  subject  of 


Edward  VI.  199 

the  Holy  Communion,  and  entered  into  many  con- 
troversies. 

What  were  Cranmer's  views  ? 

He  held  three  different  views  during  his  career. 
At  first  he  was  a  decided  Romanist ;  then  he  be- 
came a  Lutheran,  and  finally  a  correct  opinion  of  the 
real  spiritual  (but  not  corporal)  presence  of  Christ  in 
the  Eucharist  was  his  conviction.  The  times  were 
confused,  and  the  faith  of  many  was  wavering. 

When  was  the  second  Prayer  Book  of  Edward  VI.  published  ? 

On  April  6th,  1552,  the  revised  Book  was  author- 
ized. It  contained  much  that  was  admirable  and 
good,  but  it  omitted  many  things  that  might  profita- 
bly have  been  left. 

(Read  Dr.  Dix's  ♦'  Lectures  on  the  Prayer  Book  of  Edward  VI.") 
What  was  the  next  important  publication  ? 

As  soon  as  the  Prayer  Book  was  decided  upon, 
Cranmer  began  to  work  steadily  at  the  "  Articles," 
which  are  a  set  of  canons,  or  formal  statements  as  to 
the  doctrinal  belief  of  the  Church.  In  1553,  "Forty- 
two  "  Articles  were  published  by  the  King's  authori- 
ty, and  the  majority  of  the  clergy  signed  them  without 
any  opposition. 

(Turn  the  scholars'  attention  to  the  Thirty-nine  Articles  in  the 
Prayer  Book.) 

What  good  works  did  King  Edward  VI.  undertake? 

'     He  determined  to  expend  money  for  the  needs  of 
the  poor  and  sick,  and  so  he  ordered  the  erection  of 
a  series  of  charitable  houses,  of  which  the  famous 
"  Christ  Hospital  "  of  London  is  the  result. 
When  did  Edward  VI.  die? 

On  July  6th,  1553,  the  young  king  died  of  con- 
sumption. It  was  a  terrible  blow  to  the  ultra  Prot- 
estants, for  the  youthful  monarch  was  in  their  hands 


200  Edward  VI. 

and  under  their  influence,  and  he  ordered  whatsoever 
they  desired. 

Was  this  a  desirable  state  of  affairs  ? 

In  some  respects  it  was,  and  in  others  not.  It  is 
the  wisest  poHcy  of  a  government  to  tolerate  religious 
differences ;  to  permit  hberty  of  opinion  ;  but  to  de- 
fend each  man  in  his  rehgious  rights.  The  radicals 
carried  their  views  too  far,  and  the  people  soon  saw 
the  fact  ;  for  while  at  first  they  longed  for  a  reform 
of  evils  in  the  Church,  at  last  they  objected  to  the 
entire  destruction  of  the  Church. 

What  is  your  estimate  of  Edward  VI.  ? 

He  was  a  saintly  young  prince,  filled  with  pious 
desires.  He  was  a  boy  of  extraordinary  intellectual 
power.  Had  his  advisers  been  wiser,  and  less  bitter 
in  their  measures,  more  good  might  have  been 
accomplished. 

What  was  the  condition  of  the  Church  at  the  King's  death  ? 

Many  glorious  reforms  had  been  wrought ;  many 
grievous  errors  of  doctrine  and  practice  had  been 
cleared  away.  But  the  greedy  nobles  were  too  over- 
bearing ;  the  people  began  to  murmur  against  the 
robbery  of  their  churches  and  cathedrals,  and  the 
reaction  was  already  beginning  to  take  place. 

Could  these  things  have  been  obviated  ? 

Doubtless  they  were  permitted  of  God  for  the  edi- 
fication and  purifying  of  His  people,  and  for  the 
ultimate  strengthening  of  His  truth  in  the  English 
heart  and  nation. 


Bloody  Mary's  Reign.  20I 

XXX. 

BLOODY   MARY'S   REIGN. 

How  had  the  Princess  Mary  been  treated  by  her  brother  King 
Edward  VI.  ? 

She  had  been  kept  in  virtual  imprisonment ;  she 
was  a  Romanist,  and  the  king  had  peremptorily  for- 
bidden her  to  have  Mass,  or  to  enjoy  any  of  her 
religious  practices. 

"SVas  this  right  ? 

No;  it  was  intolerant  and  not  charitable.  But 
Mary  did  have  the  Mass,  and  other  of  her  Roman 
customs,  in  secret.  The  opposition  to  her  made 
her  very  bitter  in  her  hatred  of  the  Reformers,  the 
new  views,  and  the  Bishops  who  taught  them.  Maiy 
was  really  persecuted,  and  her  chaplain  and  servants 
imprisoned. 

Wliat  was  Mary's  first  act  ? 

She  entered  London  as  Queen,  August  3d,  1553, 
and  at  once  ordered  the  release  from  prison  of  Bish- 
ops Gardiner,  Bonner,  and  their  other  companions. 
What  was  her  policy  ? 

She  wanted  to  re-establish  the  Romish  religion  at 
once,  but  was  restrained  by  her  advisers.  Her  tone 
was  very  severe  against  Cranmer,  and  all  the  Reform- 
ers. Some  of  these  immediately  left  England,  but 
others  declined  to  do  so. 

What  happened  to  Cranmer  ? 

Some  one  had  accused  him  of  conforming  to  the 
Queen's  religious  views,  and  he  hastily  drew  up  a 
statement  which  was  published,  denying  the  charge, 
and  affirming  his  position  as  opposed  to  Romanism. 
He  was  at  once  seized,  and,  placed  in  the  Tower. 


202  Bloody  Marfs  Reign. 

What  then  occurred  ? 

He  was  brought  to  trial  for  treason,  and  was 
acquitted,  after  asking  pardon  of  the  Queen.  But 
Cranmer  and  his  friends  soon  saw  that  the  tide  was 
turned. 

What  did  Mary  accomplish  ? 

She  compelled  Convocation  to  repeal  their  previous 
statements  and  acts,  and  in  a  word,  restored  all  Pop- 
ish customs  and  doctrines.  She  entered  into  negotia- 
tions with  the  Pope,  and  began  to  arrange  for  a 
marriage  with  the  bigoted  Romish  King,  Philip 
of  Spain.  The  people  were  like  sheep — they  fol- 
lowed their  leader. 

What  theological  trap  was  set  for  the  Reformers  ? 

A  set  of  doctrinal  statements  concerning  the  Holy 
Communion  was  published,  and  Cranmer,  Ridley, 
and  Latimer  were  ordered  to  discuss  them  publicly. 
They  did  so  in  Oxford,  at  St.  Mary's  Church,  April 
14,  1554.  They  were  interrupted  and  howled  down 
by  the  opposing  mob.  They  denied  the  Roman 
doctrines,  and  refused  to  sign  the  papers  ;  they  were 
at  once  condemned  as  heretics  and  imprisoned. 

What  were  the  ne\t  backward  steps  ? 

The  Queen  was  married  to  Philip  of  Spain,  and 
thereupon  invited  Cardinal  Reginald  Pole,  who  had 
been  exiled  by  Henry  VHI.,  to  come  back  to  Eng- 
land. He  did  so,  and  having  addressed  Parliament, 
they  agreed  to  be  received  back  into  the  Roman 
Church.  He  stood  before  them,  and  with  outspread 
hands,  pronounced  their  absolution  by  the  Pope. 
The  clergy,  as  a  rule,  were  also  publicly  received 
back. 

How  did  the  English  nation  now  stand  ? 

They  were  simply  traitors  to  the  truth.     Parlia- 


Bloody  Marfs  Reigii.  203 

ment  had  perjured  itself;  the  clergy  had  also  done  the 
same  thing ;  and  a  messenger  hastened  to  Rome  to 
announce  to  Pope  Paul  VI.  that  he  again  was  master 
in  England,  and  the  rulers  and  people  were  his  slaves. 

What  were  the  first  steps  of  persecution  ? 

There  was  no  need  for  the  cruelties  that  now  en- 
sued. The  Queen  was  acknowledged  by  all  her 
subjects.  Even  the  standard  Roman  historians  are 
aghast  at  the  atrocities  committed.  In  a  few  weeks, 
Rogers  was  burned  at  Smithfield  for  holding  Lu- 
theran doctrines.  Dr.  Rowland  Taylor  and  others  fol- 
lowed in  quick  succession. 

What  prominent  Bishop  was  now  martyred  ? 

Bishop  Hooper  was  condemned  to  death  on  Feb- 
ruary 9,  1555,  at  Gloucester,  and  endured  terrible 
sufferings,  as  the  high  winds  drove  the  flames  away, 
and  he  was  nearly  an  hour  in  dying ;  but  he  never 
flinched.  Bishop  Gardiner  became  appalled  at  these 
murders,  and  quickly  withdrew  from  the  Commission 
on  heretics. 

How  many  martyrs  suffered  at  this  time  ? 

It  is  impossible  to  tell  with  accuracy — at  least  300 
names  are  given  by  historians.  The  people  were 
aroused  by  these  severities,  and  remonstrances  came 
to  the  Queen,  but  with  little  avail. 

What  was  done  with  the  three  Bishops  ? 

'  Cranmer,  as  Archbishop,  was  obliged  to  be  tried 
by  the  Pope,  but  Ridley  and  Latimer  were  cited  be- 
fore the  Bishops  of  the  realm.  They  had  been  in 
prison  over  a  year,  and  their  faith  was  all  the  stronger. 
They  would  not  waver  in  their  position,  and  so  were 
at  once  condemned  to  death. 

State  the  published  reasons  for  their  conviction  ? 

I.  They  had  denied  the  true  and  natural  body  of 


204  Bloody  Marfs  Reign. 

Christ,  and  His  natural  blood  to  be  in  the  Eucharist 
2.  They  had  affirmed  the  true  substance  of  the  bread 
and  wine  to  remain  after  consecration.  3.  They  de- 
nied the  Mass  to  be  a  lively  sacrifice  of  the  Church 
for  the  quick  and  dead. 

Describe  the  martyrdom. 

On  the  morning  of  Oct.  i6th,  1555,  they  were 
led  to  the  stake,  which  was  placed  in  front  of  Baliol 
College,  Oxford.  They  both  kissed  it,  and  were  soon 
stripped  and  tied  to  it,  while  fagots  were  piled  about 
them  and  a  bag  of  gunpowder  fastened  around  their 
necks.  The  flames  began  to  enwrap  them,  when 
old  Latimer  turned  to  Ridley  and  said  :  "  Be  of  good 
cheer,  Master  Ridley,  and  play  the  man.  We  shall 
this  day  light  such  a  candle,  by  God's  grace,  in  Eng- 
land, as  I  trust  shall  never  be  put  out."  So  they 
perished,  but  the  light  of  truth  thereafter  burned 
the  brighter. 

What  was  Cranmer  now  doing  ? 

In  prison  the  poor  man  was  beset  by  his  persecu- 
tors day  by  day,  and  every  effort  and  influence 
brought  to  bear  to  bring  about  a  renunciation  of  his 
reformed  opinions.  At  last  he  wavered  and  gave 
way,  and  wrote  out  and  signed  no  less  than  seven 
forms  of  recantation. 

What  is  your  opinion  of  his  action  ? 

He  was  weakened  by  long  imprisonment,  fright- 
ened by  a  dread  of  death,  and  inspired  by  an  ardent 
love  of  life.  It  is  easy  to  condemn  him,  but  his 
critics  might  do  more  cowardly  acts  if  placed  in  the 
same  circumstances. 

What  became  of  Bishop  Gardiner  ? 

He  died  very  shortly  after  the  martyrdom  of  Rid- 
ley and  Latimer ;  his  death  seemed  almost  provi- 


Bloody   Marys  Reign.  205 

dential  in  its  immediate  nearness.  When  dying,  he 
said :  "I  have  erred  with  Peter,  but  I  have  not  wept 
with  Peter."  Gardiner  held  Papal  doctrines,  but 
had  refused  to  recognize  the  Pope.  He  v/as  not  a 
great  theologian,  but  an  able  statesman. 

What  was  the  closing  act  in  the  trial  of  Cranmer  ? 

Although  he  had  weakly  renounced  his  reformed 
views,  yet  the  Queen  Mary  would  not  pardon  him, 
because  he  had  been  the  cause  of  so  much  trouble 
to  her  mother,  herself,  and  in  her  realm.  Therefore 
he  was  brought  to  St.  Mary's  Church,  Oxford,  and 
placed  on  a  raised  platform  to  speak  to  the  assem- 
bled multitude.  He  did  not  know  that  he  was  about 
to  die,  till  the  preacher  announced  the  fact.  Then  he 
rose,  and  with  calmness  and  bravery,  took  back  all 
that  he  had  previously  recanted,  acknowledging  his 
sin. 

What  were  his  final  utterances  ? 

He  then  announced  his  belief  in  the  Apostles' 
Creed,  and  the  reformed  doctrines  about  the  sacra- 
ments— ^just  as  they  are  given  in  our  Prayer  Book, 
Catechism  and  Articles.  He  declared  the  Pope  to 
be  Antichrist,  and  he  denounced  all  the  false  doc- 
trines of  the  Romish  Church.  The  people  rose  like 
a  mob  and  shouted  him  to  silence,  and  he  was  then 
liurried  to  the  same  spot  where  Ridley  and  Latimer 
had  perished. 

Describe  Cranmer' s  death? 

He  was  tied  to  the  stake,  and  the  dry  fagots 
piled  around  his  feet.  But  there  was  no  wavering 
or  weakness  now — he  was  firm  and  joyous.  The 
flames  sprang  about  him,  and  he  immediately  thrust 
forth  his  right  hand,  because  it  had  signed  his  former 


2o6  Bloody  Marfs  Reign. 

recantations.  "  That  unworthy  hand  !"  he  cried, 
and  holding  it  without  flinching,  in  the  fire,  it  was 
consumed  first,  before  his  body  burned.  Thus  he 
died  a  victim  to  the  cause  of  a  pure  rehgion,  and  a 
witness  to  the  cruel  bigotiy  of  the  Roman  Catholics. 
Still,  this  was  a  cruel  and  bigoted  age. 

What  can  you  say  of  Cranmer  ? 

He  was  heroic  in  his  death,  and  Voltaire  has  eulo- 
gized his  dying  in  lofty  terms.  Cranmer  was  gentle, 
and  weak  in  character.  He  was  a  yielding  man,  and 
did  many  foolish  and  inexcusable  acts,  but  he  was  a 
good  and  conscientious  servant  of  God,  and  intended 
to  advance  spirituality  in  the  Church   and  kingdom. 

Who  app)ears  as  most  malignant  at  this  time  ? 

Bishop  Bonner.  He  is  called  "  Bloody  Bonner," 
for  he  seemed  to  revel  and  riot  in  the  burnings  and 
murderings  that  the  Queen  had  commanded. 

What  was  Queen  Mary's  condition? 

She  was  daily  dying  of  dropsy.  For  a  long  time 
she  had  prayed  and  hoped  for  a  son  who  should 
succeed  her.  But  God  rules  the  nation  as  well  ns 
directs  the  individual.  No  heir  was  born,  and  the 
Queen  became  a  soured  and  disappointed  woman. 
Her  husband,  Philip,  left  her  in  disgust,  and  returned 
to  Spain,  and  she  began  to  issue  more  terrible  orders 
for  the  burning  of  the  so-called  heretics,  because  she 
thought  she  "  did  God  service." 

Who  succeeded  Cranmer  ? 

Reginald  Pole,  the  Cardinal,  was  made  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  immediately  after  Cranmer's 
death.  He  was  very  much  like  ,  his  predecessor  in 
character — gentle,  but  weak  and  vacillating.  He  was 
a  firm  Romanist,  however,  and  feeling  it  his  religious 


Bloody  Mary's  Reign.  207 

duty  to  exterminate  heresy,  carried   out  all  of  the 
Queen's  behests  with  alacrity. 

Wl-at  effect  did  these  religious  persecutions  have  on  the  people? 

They  were  horrified,  and  at  last  roused  to  a  pitch 
of  indignation  that  almost  broke  out  in  rebellion. 
They  hated  Mary's  Spanish  husband  ;  they  detested 
Cardinal  Pole  and  Bishops  Bonner  and  Gardiner ; 
they  were  much  affected  by  the  martyrdom  of  the 
Bishops,  whose  lives  they  knew  were  pure,  and  at 
last  a  reflex  action  began  to  be  felt 

How  was  the  ancient  proverb  revived  ? 

"  The  blood  of  the  martyrs  is  the  seed  of  the 
Church,"  and  surely  God  was  through  these  fiery 
trials  purifying  and  blessing  His  heritage.  Out  of 
the  soil  of  men's  hearts  the  growth  came,  which  is 
now  bearing  fruit  to  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

Descrilje  the  death  of  Queen  Mary. 

She  reigned  but  five  years,  and  in  that  time  earned 
the  hatred  and  loathing  execrations  of  the  entire 
realm.  Her  disease  advanced  with  rapidity,  and  on 
the  1 6th  of  Nov.  1558,  she  expired  at  midnight,  and 
Elizabeth  reigned  in  her  stead. 

What  other  strange  coincidences  occurred  ? 

Within  sixteen  hours  after  the  Queen's  decease. 
Cardinal  Pole  died,  in  seclusion  and  disappointment. 
Curiously  enough,  a  fatal  disease  had  broken  out,  and 
.tliirteen  of  the  Romish  Bishops  and  a  number  of  the 
clergy  died  simultaneously  of  the  Quartan  fever, 
thus  removing  serious  obstacles  in  the  way  of  reform 
and  purity.  Perhaps  this  was  a  real  visitation  of 
God  ! 

What  is  your  estimate  of  Queen  Mary  V 

She  was  a  rigid  Romanist,  and  this  embittered  her 
narrow  prejudices  against  all  who  differed  from  her. 


2o8  Queen  Elizabeth. 

She  was  a  well-meaning  woman  at  heart,  and  intend- 
ed to  do  her  duty  before  God,  but  history  shows 
how  defective  was  the  influence  of  her  religious 
training.  Though  terrible  sufferings  were  endured 
in  England  for  Christ's  sake,  during  her  reign,  yet 
the  ultimate  result  was  for  the  more  liberal  training 
of  all  classes,  and  the  purification  of  the  Church  of 
Christ. 

(Consult  "Froude's  History  of  England.") 


XXXI. 

QUEEN    ELIZABETH. 

In  the  previous  reign  of  Mary,  what  had  become  of  many  of  the 
reformers  ? 

They  had  fled  to  the  Continent,  and  were  at  Ge- 
neva, and  in  Germany  and  Holland,  studying,  writ- 
ing, and  praying.  About  800  English  clergy, 
Bishops  and  divines,  lived  in  the  cities  of  Europe. 

When  news  of  Mary's  death  reached  them,  what  occurred  ? 

They  hurried  back  to  England,  glad  to  anticipate 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  who  was  a  Protestant  and  a 
friend  of  free  religion. 

What  was  John  Knox's  relation  to  the  religion  of  England  at  this 
time  ? 

He  was  steeped  with  radical  Calvinism;  an  im- 
petuous and  very  over-zealous  leader  against  the 
Papacy,  and  although  he  had  been  properly  or- 
dained, became  eventually  a  turbulent  opposer  of 
Episcopacy,  and  of  Queen  EHzabeth.  He  is  a  speci- 
men of  radical  Protestantisrri  m'atching  radical  Ro- 
manism. 

Sketch  his  life. 


Queen  Elizabeth,  209 

He  was  born  in  East  Lothian,  Scotland,  1505,  and 
was  educated  for  the  ministry.  He  was  an  ardent 
student  of  St  Augustine  and  John  Calvin.  In  1552 
he  was  one  of  Edward  VI. 's  chaplains,  and  became 
an  itinerant  preacher.  During  Mary's  reign  he  lived 
at  Frankfort,  Germany,  and  was  involved  in  theolog- 
ical quarrels.  He  attacked  Queen  Elizabeth's  policy, 
and  was  forbidden  the  kingdom.  He  had  much 
power  with  the  people,  was  full  of  piety  and  religious 
zeal,  and  on  his  death  was  greatly  honored  at  Edin- 
burgh and  throughout  Scotland. 

On  their  return  to  England,  what  did  the  exiles  attempt  ? 

In  their  eagerness,  they  lost  their  good  sense, 
they  attempted  to  deface  churches  and  to  demolish 
the  images  of  Papacy.  But  they  were  in  too  hot  a 
hurry.  Queen  Elizabeth  was  a  very  wise  woman, 
and  she  had  good  counsellors  around  her,  who  sug- 
gested slow  and  cautious  advances  against  the 
Roman  party.  So  the  over  zealous  Protestants 
found  their  hasty  actions  disapproved. 

What  important  step  was  taken  in  1559? 

A  Commission  was  appointed  to  revise  and  restore 
to  its  purity  the  service  books  of  the  Church,  and 
particularly  the  second  Prayer  Book  of  Edward  VI. 
A  proclamation  was  also  issued  which  ordered  the 
Litany,  Gospel  and  Episde,  and  Ten  Commandments, 
to  be  read  in  English  in  all  churches.  All  extremes 
were  forbidden. 
What  did  the  Commission  do  ? 

It  favored   the  ultra  Protestants  in   their  views, 

and  cut  off  many  beautiful  features  of  the  original 

Prayer  Book :  its  work  was  thorough      It  met  with 

strong  opposition,  and  the  wonder  is  that  under  the 

14 


2IO  Queen  Elizabeth. 

circumstances,  so  good  and  valuable  a  Prayer   Book 
should  have  been  saved  to  us. 

(Consult  "  Proctor  on  Common  Prayer.") 
Why  was  this  opposition  ? 

The  radical  Protestants  were  so  fierce,  and  their 
ideas  and  doctrines  so  singular,  that  they  raised  a 
great  tumult  of  opposition  to  anything  not  in  accord- 
ance with  their  independent  notions.  Tliey  are 
now  called  Puritans,  because  they  considered  them- 
selves purer  and  better  than  other  Christians,  and  felt 
that  they  might  attain  perfection  in  spiritual  life. 
But  like  their  Roman  predecessors,  they  overshot 
the  mark. 
When  was  the  Prayer  Book  first  used  ? 

On  May  ist,  1559,  it  was  first  used  in  the  royal 
chapel.  On  June  24th,  being  St.  John  Baptist's  day, 
it  was  used  by  the  clergy  throughout  the  realm. 
The  people  at  large  were  rejoiced  to  see  and  hear 
the  good  old  service  in  its  purity  once  again. 

What  further  steps  did  the  Queen  take? 

She  renounced  the  authority  of  the  Pope  in  her  realm 
and  summoned  the  Bishops  to  do  the  same  thing. 
They  refused,  with  one  exception,  and  were  at  once 
deprived  of  their  offices.  The  "  Bloody  Bonner  " 
was  kept  under  guard  because  of  the  fury  of  the 
populace.  Elizabeth  was  firm  in  her  government, 
but  she  did  not  order  the  butchery  of  those  who  de- 
clined to  accept  her  religious  opinions. 

How  were  the  vacant  Bishoprics  filled  ? 

It  was  a  difficult  thing  to  do.  Only  two  of  the 
old  Bishops  were  retained  in  their  Dioceses,  and  one  of 
these  a  notorious  character;  and  in  1559  all  the  see"? 
were  vacant.  The  choice  for  the  Archbishopric  of  Can- 
terbury fell  on  a  good  and  holy  priest  named  Parker 


Queen  Elizabeth.  211 

who  had  been  a  chaplain  to  Queen  Elizabeth's  mo- 
ther, and  Dean  of  Lincoln  Cathedral,  in  King  Ed- 
ward's day. 

Describe  Bishop  Parker's  consecration. 

Several  Bishops  refused  to  take  part  in  his  conse* 
oration,  but  at  last  Bishops  Barlow,  Scory,  Coverdale, 
and  Hodgkins  consented  to  act,  and  on  Dec.  17, 
1559,  he  was  consecrated  in  due  form  and  with  the 
ceremonial  in  Edward's  Prayer  Book,  in  the  chapel  of 
Lambeth  Palace.  By  the  help  of  these  Bishops,  who 
were  consecrated  in  Edward  VI. 's  reign,  but  who 
had  fled  to  the  Continent,  the  Apostolic  succession 
was  retained  in  England. 

What  was  the  Nagshead  story  ? 

It  was  a  silly  and  childish  story,  started  just  forty- 
four  years  after  Parker's  consecration ;  invented  by  the 
Jesuits  to  create  disturbance  in  the  English  Church, 
It  was  often  retailed  by  Romish  historians  till  proved 
to  be  an  absolute  forgery  and  falsehood,  and  now  no 
honorable  Romanist  ever  alludes  to  it,  except  to 
ngree  to  its  falsit}-.  i^Sce  "Lingard's  History  of 
England.''') 

Narrate  thi;  forgery. 

It  relates  how  Parker  and  several  other  Divines 
met  at  "  Nagshead  tavern  "  in  London,  for  a  convivial 
feast ;  and  how  one  of  their  number  in  a  frolic  or- 
dered the  others  to  kneel  down,  and  placing  a  Bible 
on  their  heads,  authorized  them  to  preach  and  exer- 
cise a  Bishop's  powers.  The  story  has  been  dis- 
proved, and  is  too  shallow  to  receive  any  credence, 
even  by  an  Qntmy.  {Haddan's  "Apostolic  Successiony) 

Are  there  any  credible  accounts  of  Parker's  consecration? 

Yes,  several  records.  A  full  and  detailed  history 
of  his  consecration,  prepared  at  the  time,  may  be  seen 
to-day  in  the  Register  at  Lambeth  ;  at  Cambridge ; 


212  Queen  Elizabeth. 

even  over  in  Zurich ;  and  also  in  a  work  prepared  by 
Bishop  Parker  himself,  one  may  read  the  original 
records. 

What  was  the  religious  temper  of  these  days  ? 

The  Queen  was  desirous  of  using  the  Crucifix,  and 
other  ornaments  about  the  altar.  She  was  angered 
because  the  churches  had  been  desecrated  by  radical 
reformers,  and  she  put  a  stop  to  the  defacement  of 
tombs  and  carved  wood,  by  a  pubhc  order.  The 
Bishops  were  largely  tinged  with  Puritan  ideas,  and 
the  people  were  confused  and  mixed  in  their  views. 
The  Queen  wanted  to  unite  all  parties  by  a  wise  ar- 
rangement. She  didn't  wish  all  men  to  think  alike ; 
but  all  must  conform  to  her  rules;  hence  we  shall  now 
hear  much  about  non-conformity. 

What  theological  literature  now  appears  ? 

Translations  of  the  Bible,  made  in  Geneva,  and  also 
made  by  a  band  of  Bishops,  were  published.  Also 
several  articles,  defining  religious  doctrines,  were  put 
forth.  The  thirty-nine  Articles  as  now  held,  were  an- 
nounced in  1563.  The  clergy  at  this  time  were  very 
ignorant  and  unfit  for  their  position,  and  much  com- 
plaint was  made  of  their  moderate  education. 

What  was  the  Queen's  disposition  ? 

She  was  haughty,  proud,  and  overbearing  in  her 
directions ;  a  woman  of  great  ability,  but  imperious 
in  manner,  and  with  a*  strong  will. 

Who  was  Bishop  Jewel  ? 

A  scholarly  Divine  of  Oxford.  John  Jewel  was 
famous  for  his  lectures  and  his  theological  soundness. 
He  was  marked  for  destruction  in  Queen  Mary's  time, 
but  in  a  weak  and  cowardly  moment  recanted.  Then 
he  fled  to  Zurich,  where  he  publicly  repented  and 
bewailed  his  sin.     He  returned  to  England  and  was 


Queeti   Elizabeth.  213 

made  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  in  1560,  and  then  prepared 
and  pubHshed  a  famous  work  called  "  Jewel's  Apolo- 
gy," being  a  defence  of  the  English  Church. 

How  was  Reformation  progressing  in  Scotland  ? 

Inasmuch  as  John  Knox  was  forbidden  the  Eng- 
lish soil,  he  labored  assiduously  among  his  own  peo- 
ple. When  Mary  was  made  Queen  of  Scots,  she 
tried  to  argue  with  and  influence  him,  as  she  was  a 
subtle  Romanist.  This  only  made  him  bolder  and 
more  determined.  By  his  great  force  of  character 
and  personal  influence  he  founded  and  carried  along 
the  Calvinistic  Scotch  Church,  a  bitter  foe  of  the  Pope, 
and  of  all  Bishops.  Its  child  is  the  Scotch  Presbyte- 
rian denomination,  as  we  know  it  to-day. 

Give  a  sketch  of  the  birth  and  growth  of  Puritanism? 

We  have  already  seen  that  many  English  clergy- 
men and  laymen  had  fled  to  Geneva,  Zurich,  and 
Frankfort,  during  Mary's  reign.  They  so  hated 
Romanism  that  they  were  inclined  to  throw  off" 
everything  that  reminded  of  the  past.  They  were  a 
very  spiritually  minded  class,  and  most  conscientious, 
but  fanatical.  They  became  inspired  with  Calvin's 
viev/s,  influenced  by  John  Knox,  and  filled  by  their 
doctrines,  and  returned  to  England  religiou.=  rebels. 

(Read  Perry's  "  History  of  the  Church  of  England.") 
What  did  they  do  ? 

They  refused  to  use  the  Prayer  Book,  surplice,  01 
offices  of  the  Church.  They  became  foolishly  mor- 
bid on  the  subject,  and  held  many  secret  meetings  in 
merchants'  houses,  or  wherever  they  could.  The 
Queen  became  much  annoyed,  and  finally  angry 
with  them,  but  still  she  did  not  disturb  their  liberty. 
At  last,  when  the  law  came  forth,  compelling  them  to 


214  Queen   Elizabeth. 

"  conform,"  or  to  use  the  Prayer  Book,  they  refused, 
and  were  known  as  Non-confoiinists. 

What  war>  the  result  ? 

They  met  frequently,  and  denounced  a  Church 
with  proud  and  lordly  Bishops  at  its  head,  and  on 
Nov.  20th,  1572,  at  Wandsworth,  near  London,  a 
number  of  gentlemen  and  clergymen  drew  up  a  form 
of  worship  and  Church  government,  which  they  called 
a  "  Presbytery."  This  was  the  outgrowth  of  John 
Knox's  teaching  in  Scotland. 

(Read  "  Neale's  History  of  the  Puritans.") 
What  other  religious  sect  was  now  started  ? 

A  clergyman  named  Robert  Brown,  who  was  not 
pleased  with  the  "  Presbytery,"  and  who  hated  Epis- 
copacy, started  a  congregation  who  were  able  to 
govern  themselves  and  choose  their  own  ministers. 
They  were  to  be  dependent  on  no  one,  but  God 
only,  and  hence  were  called  "  Brownists,  and  Inde- 
pendents." This  is  the  beginning  of  what  we  now 
call  the  "  Congregational  Church." 

Another  sect  was  now  revived.     Give  its  origin  ? 

There  were  many  half- educated,  yet  earnest  and 
good  people,  who  did  not  believe  that  infants  should 
be  baptized.  This  was  heretical,  and  only  a  short 
time  had  elapsed  since  two  of  their  number  had  been 
burned  to  death  for  their  religious  views.  These 
cruelties  had  only  fanned  the  flames  of  zeal,  and  now 
the  Baptist  sect  was  started  in  England. 

Had  these  denominations  a  valid  ministry  ? 

They  refused  to  accept  Bishops,  and  so  lost  the 
Episcopal  and  Apostolic  succession.  They  did  not 
believe  in  its  necessity,  and  of  course  never  sought 
Episcopal  ordination.  No  one  doubts  that  God 
blesses  the  labors  of  all  earnest   teachers   and  evan- 


Queen  Elisabeth.        .  215 

delists;  but  the  question  of  an  Jdstoric  and  valid  min- 
istry is  easily  settled  by  the  study  of  history. 

What  did  the  Pope  now  do? 

He  was  very  angry  with  England  and  its   Queen, 
and  in  1569,   Pope  Pius  V.  excommunicated  Eliza- 
beth, and  absolved  her  subjects  from  allegiance  to 
her  authority. 
What  was  the  consequence  ? 
The   Jesuits  and  seminary  priests   at    once   came 
into  England  in  disguise,  and  endeavored  to  stir  up 
rebellion     and    opposition     to     the    ruler   and    the 
throne.     They  even  were  offered  a  reward  to  murder 
Elizabeth,  as  William   of  Orange  had   been  in  Hol- 
land.    Intrigues,   and   plots,  and    wicked    plans    for 
rebellion  abounded  at  this  time. 

What  action  did  Elizabeth  take  ?  .     . 

She  did  not  order  promiscuous  persecution,  as  her 
sister  Mary  had  done.  The  horrors  of  "  Smithfield  " 
were  too  fresh  in  the  minds  of  the  people  ;  but  when- 
ever and  wherever  one  was  found  who  pretended  to 
any  power  of  absolving  subjects  from  their  allegiance 
to  the  government,  they  were  severely  and  jusdy 
dealt  with  as  traitors.  Several  Roman  priests,  and 
notably  Father  Campian,  a  religious  spy  and  enemy 
of  the  Queeri,  were  hung,  as  they  deserved.  They 
were  political,  and  not  ecclesiastical  criminals. 

What  effect  does  bigotry  produce  ? 

We  have  seen  all  along  that  it  only  developes 
stronger  opposition,  and  it  breeds  a  similar  result  in 
those  who  are  oppressed  and  persecuted.  This  was 
the  case  now.  The  Romanists,  who  were  pushed  to 
the  wall,  became  more  bitter ;  and  the  Puritans  were 
equally  disturbed   and   alienated   from   the    Queen 


2i6  .         Queen  Elizabeth 

She   was  now  as  arbitrary  and  severe  and  relentless 
as  her  father,  Henry  VIII.  had  been. 

What  was  the  Puritan  trouble  ? 

They  would  not  wear  the  appointed  surplice  and 
alb,  nor  would  they  submit  to  the  arrangements  of 
the  altar  and  Church.  They  found  no  fault,  how- 
ever, with  the  doctrines  set  forth  in  the  Prayer  Book 
and  "  Homilies,"  or  sermons,  which  the  Queen  had 
ordered  published. 

What  did  their  friends  advise  ? 

Knox,  and  Beza,  and  Bullinger  all  wrote,  urging 
the  English  leaders  not  to  be  foolish  about  this  matter 
of  vestments,  as  it  was  more  important  that  the 
flocks  should  be  taught  than  that  they  should  be 
deserted,  simply  because  of  the  wearing  of  linen  sur- 
plices. 

How  did  Puritanism  thrive  ? 

It  made  rapid  progress,  and  in  Parliament  many 
friends  advocated  its  cause.  The  Queen  only  be- 
came more  hostile  to  the  movement,  and  charged 
the  Bishops  with  laxity  and  fault  in  the  administra- 
tion of  the  Church,     She  was  often  intolerant 

WHio  was  Cartwright  ? 

A  distinguished  clergyman  and  lecturer  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  an  open  and  earnest  advocate  of  Puritan- 
ism. He  left  his  home  and  went  for  a  time  to  Ant- 
werp as  minister  to  a  congregation  there.  He  pub- 
lished several  books  and  articles  against  the  Queen's 
policy,  and  met  with  trouble  and  opposition.  He 
died  in  1603. 
.    What  became  of  Archbishop  Parker  ? 

He  grew  in  disfavor  with  the  Queen  because  he 
failed  to  push  and  annoy  the  Puritans.  He  was 
gentle,  amiable,  and  learned.     A  thorough  Church- 


Queen   Elisabeth.  217 

man,  and  without  extreme  or  radical  views.  He  was 
tolerant  of  all.  He  died  May  17th,  1575.  He  was 
a  great  gift  to  England  and  the  Church. 

Who  succeeded  Archbishop  Parker  ? 

Bishop  Grindal.  He  was  a  thorough  Calvinist  and 
Puritan,  and  favored  their  customs  and  innovations. 
He  took  their  part  openly,  and  at  once  brought 
down  upon  himself  the  displeasure  of  the  Queen. 
He  only  held  his  office  a  short  time,  and  was  sus- 
pended till  nearly  the  day  of  his  death.  He  was 
good,  but  not  wise. 

Who  succeeded  Grindal  ? 

The  Queen  now  selected  John  Whitgift  to  be 
Archbishop,  in  1583,  an  uncompromising  enemy  of 
the  Puritans  ;  a  learned  man,  and  one  full  of  energy 
and  ability  ;  but  his  hatred  of  Puritanism  led  him  into 
many  unkind  and  needless  persecutions. 

What  condition  of  things  did  he  find  ? 

A  number  of  sects  had  sprung  up,  and  open  oppo- 
sition was  now  made,  not  only  to  the  vestments,  but 
to  the  entire  ceremonial  of  the  Church.  The  Prayer 
Book  was  denounced  and  the  customs  of  the  Church 
set  at  nought.  {Read  Macau  lay's  '^  History  of  Eng- 
land" vol.  I., p.  88,  sg.) 
What  did  Whitgift  do  ? 

He  prepared  twenty-six  Articles,  which  he  re- 
quired the  clergy  to  sign.  A  great  excitement  there- 
upon ensued,  and  much  bad  feeling  was  developed. 
The  Queen  sided  with  the  Archbishop,  but  Lord 
Burleigh  and  other  eminent  laymen  opposed  him. 

What  did  the  Puritans  attempt  ? 

They  desired  to  overthrow  the  Church's  Episcopal 
bystem.  They  published  a  volume  of  directions 
called  "The  Book  of  Discipline,"  which  they  hoped 
would  be  authorized  by  Pariiament     It  would,  how- 


2i8  Richard  Hooker. 

ever,  have  abolished  the  Prayer  Book  and  destroyed 
the  entire  Church  if  it  had  been  authorized  and  ac- 
cepted. 

What  great  theologian  appears  at  this  trying  juncture  ? 

The  quarrels  between  Puritans  and  Churchmen 
were  so  great,  and  Parliament  was  so  continually 
occupied  with  these  angry  disputants,  that  a  calm 
and  sound  scholar  and  theologian  was  needed  to  bring 
order  out  of  chaos,  and  to  arrange  and  define  the  pol- 
icy, and  proper  position  of  the  Reformed  Church  of 
England.  Such  a  man  was  the  famous  Richard 
Hooker.  He  is  sometimes  called  the  "  Judicious 
Hooker." 

Give  a  sketch  of  his  life  ? 

He  was  born  near  Exeter,  of  poor  parents,  in  1554. 
He  was  a  student  at  Oxford,  and  later  on  a  profes- 
sor of  Hebrew  there.  In  1585  he  became  Master  of 
the  Temple,  in  London,  and  preached  many  famous 
sermons.  He  was  opposed  by  a  man  named  Trav- 
ers,  an  unordained  preacher,  and  out  of  a  contro- 
versy with  him  grew  Hooker's  "  Ecclesiastical  Pohty," 
a  remarkable  work,  which  explains  the  position  of 
the  English  Church  as  to  her  government,  rites, 
ceremonies,  and  doctrines.  This  great  book  is  stud- 
ied by  all  theological  students  of  the  Church  to  this 
day.     Hooker  died  in  1600. 

What  remarkable  man  was  executed  at  this  time  ? 

John  Penry,  a  Welsh  divine  of  ability,  and  great 
Puritanic  zeal,  was  among  the  most  violent  of  the 
opponents  of  the  State  and  Church.  He  pubhshed 
several  pamphlets  against  both,  and  could  not  be 
silenced  by  threats  or  by  laws. 
What  was  the  result  of  his  zeal  ? 


Queen  Elizabeth.  219 

Without  discretion  he  pushed  his  attacks,  and  was 
at  last  arrested  for  treason.  His  books  and  pam- 
phlets were  full  of  seditious  and  traitorous  utterances, 
and  he  was  condemned  to  die.  He  did  not  flinch  or 
falter,  and  his  protestations  of  innocence  were  disre- 
garded. He  was  cruelly  and  unmercifully  treated, 
and  his  death  is  a  sad  blot,  and  inexcusable  on  this 
page  of  the  history  of  reformed  England. 

What  did  the  exasperated  Puritans  now  undertake  ? 

Failing  to  bring  Parliament  to  their  views,  they 
began  to  call  names.  They  wrote  a  number  of  scur- 
rillous  pamphlets  denouncing  all  who  disagreed  with 
them.  They  called  the  Archbishop,  "  Beelzebub," 
"  Pope  of  Canterbury,"  "  Esau,"  "  Caiaphas,"  and  a 
"  bloody  tyrant." 

What  did  they  say  of  the  Prayer  Book  ? 

They  wrote  of  it  thus  :  "  It  is  a  book  full  of  cor- 
ruption, many  of  the  contents  against  the  word  of 
God  :  the  sacraments  wickedly  mangled  and  pro- 
faned therein :  the  Lord's  Supper  not  eaten,  but 
made  a  pageant  and  a  stage  play :  the  form  of  pub- 
lic baptism  full  of  childish  and  superstitious  toys." 

What  did  the  Queen  do  ?  ' 

She  became  exasperated  at  these  libellous  and 
slanderous  attacks,  and  determined  to  punish  the 
offenders.  Several  of  the  nonconformist  preachers 
were  seized  and  tried  for  libel  and  slander :  they 
would  not  ask  for  pardon,  and  so  went  to  prison. 
Cartwright  and  sixteen  other  preachers  were  seized 
and  punished.  Very  few,  however,  were  put  to 
death  for  their  rebellious  actions. 

What  then  happened  ? 

The  evil  was  now  so  great,  that  a  strict  law  wag 
passed  against  the  Puritans,  compelling  them  to  ac- 


220  King   James. 

cept  the  laws  and  the  Church,  or  else  to  leave  the 
country  :  if  they  returned  they  "would  be  executed. 
Many  were  lying  in  prison,  and  suffering  for  con- 
science' sake,  and  they  all  hailed  this  opportunity 
to  leave  a  land  they  had  learned  to  hate,  and  a  relig- 
ion they  could  not  accept. 

Where  did  they  go  ? 

Many  fled  to  Holland  and  Switzerland,  and  in  the 
cities  there,  established  churches  and  congregations  in 
which  their  unbridled  opinions  were  permitted  full 
scope,  and  many  grievous  doctrines  were  the  result 
of  this  license.     Many  also  fled  to  North  America. 

What  became  of  Whitgift  ? 

This  strong,  stern,  yet  just  Prelate,  died  some 
years  later,  in  Feb.  1604,  during  the  reign  of  King 
James,  who  had  succeeded  Elizabeth.  Archbishop 
Whitgift  v/as  a  remarkable  man,  and  to  him,  under 
God,  we  owe  the  preservation  of  our  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer,  in  its  purity  and  integrity. 

What  was  Queen  Elizabeth's  end  ? 

She  became  unhappy  and  unpopular,  but  Whitgift 
remained  faithful  to  her.  The  people  were  glad 
when  she  died  ;  and  she  at  the  last  moment  nominat- 
ed her  kinsman,  James  of  Scotland,  as  her  successor. 

(Read  Strickland's    "Lives  of  England's  Queens,"   and    Hore'l 
"Eighteen  Centuries  of  the  Church  in  England.") 


XXXII. 

KING  JAMES. 


What  three  sorts  of  religionists  did  King  James  find  in  England  ? 
In  his  speech  before  Parliament  he  stated  that  he 
found,  1st.  The  established  religion  of  the    English 
Church.     2nd.   Roman  Catholicism,  and  3rd.  Puri- 


King  James.  221 

tanism.    He  agreed  to  be  tolerant  to  each,  but  he  must 
have  loyal  submission  from  all. 

What  dreadful  plot  was  discovered  ' 

The  Jesuits  thought  that  they  could  bring  back 
Romanism  if  they  killed  the  rulers,  so  they  prepared 
a  diabolical  plan  to  blow  up  with  gunpowder,  the 
King,  Prince  and  others  of  the  chief  magistrates. 

Who  were  punished  for  this  ? 

A  number  of  Jesuits  were  discovered  in  this  plot, 
and  with  their  leader,  whose  name  was  Henry  Gar- 
net, and  who  acknowledged  that  he  knew  all  about 
the  wicked  plan,  were  condemned  and  executed  as 
conspirators  and  public  enemies. 

What  did  the  Puritans  do  ? 

They  hoped  that  James  would  be  kind  to  their 
views,  but  he  was  very  stern  in  his  opposition. 
They  became  not  merely  religious  enemies,  but  they 
were  constantly  meddling  with  political  matters,  and 
endeavoring  to  undermine  the  King  and  the  Bish- 
ops. 

Descrilie  the  Hampton  Court  conference. 
King  James  announced  that  he  would  hold  a  con- 
ference, and  meet  the  Puritan  divines  and  the  Bish- 
ops for  the  discussion  of  their  differences,  at  Hampton 
Court,  in  January,  1604.  It  was  supposed  that  some 
reasonable  decisions  would  now  be  made,  but  no 
fairness  was  shown  the  Puritans,  for  they  were  out- 
numbered, and  in  several  instances  grossly  insulted. 

What  good  result  was  obtained  ? 

The  Puritans,  among  other  things,  asked  for  a 
revision  and  new  translation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
This  was  granted,  and  the  old  translations  of  Tyn- 
dale  and  Coverdale  were  remodelled ;  and  the  new 
King  James'  version,  which  we  now  use,  appeared  in 


222  King  James. 

1611,  the  careful  and  admirable  work  of  forty- seven 
scholars  and  divines. 

What  was  the  religious  condition  of  Scotland  ? 

Puritanism  was  predominant  everywhere,  and  con- 
tinues to  be  so  to  this  day.  John  Knox  was  a  great 
power,  and  the  English  and  their  Church  were  hated 
by  all  Scotchmen.  Still  a  movement  was  started  to 
introduce  Episcopacy,  and  in  16 10  three  divines  were 
consecrated  Bishops  for  Scotland. 

Was  this  more  successful  ? 

When  the  attempt  was  made  a  little  later  to  intro- 
duce the  Prayer  Book  instead  of  extemporaneous 
services,  the  opposition  became  intense,  and  the 
entire  work  ceased,  so  that  Scotland  had  no  Bishops 
for  a  whole  century. 

Who  was  Bishop  Andrews  ? 

The  most  famous  preacher  of  King  James'  reign, 
and  Bishop  of  Ely.  He  was  learned  and  exhaustive 
in  his  manner,  but  his  sermons  would  be  considered 
very  curious,  and  unsuitable  now.  He  divided  and 
subdivided  his  subjects,  indulged  in  puns  and  curi- 
ous splitting  of  words,  and  brought  in  Latin  and  Greek 
sentences.  But  he  was  holy  and  noble,  and  his  ser- 
mons and  book  of  prayer  are  a  precious  heritage  to  us. 

What  was  the  general  character  of  the  English  Clergy  ? 

They  were  too  worldly  and  too  fond  of  money. 
Corruption  had  already  eaten  its  way  into  the 
Church,  and  a  lack  of  deep  spirituality  prevailed. 
This  only  served  to  stimulate  Puritanism,  and  also 
the  spirit  of  persecution  against  them,  which  had  at 
last  rekindled  the  horrid  fires  of  Smithfield  and  gave 
them  a  favorable  position  as  martyrs  for  Christ's  sake. 
There  is  no  excuse  for  their  cruel  treat«?.''nt. 


Charles  I.  223 

How  did  the  Romanists  fare  ? 

They  now  began  to  look  forward  to  an  easier  time, 
and  were  bolder  and  more  conspicuous  than  in  many 
years.  A  Roman  Bishop  was  even  allowed  to  dwell 
in  England  again. 

What  was  the  result  at  last  ? 

When  King  James  died,  in  1625,  his  kingdom  was 
distracted  by  religious  controversies  and  opposing 
leaders.  The  Puritan  cause  was  stronger,  and  the 
Romish  element  larger  than  when  he  took  the  sceptre. 
The  English  Church  was  weaker,  through  worldliness 
and  internal  dissensions. 

What  is  your  opinion  of  King  James  ? 

He  died  a  repentant  man,  and  avowed  his  loyalty 
to  the  Church  he  loved.  He  was  arbitrary  and  med- 
dlesome ;  he  was  weak  and  vacillating  also.  His 
sincerity  was  unquestioned,  but  his  policy  was  very 
unfortunate  and  disastrous  to  the  cause  of  good  gov- 
ernment and  pure  religion.  His  son  Charles  I.  now 
became  King  of  England. 

Who  was  Arminius  ? 

He  was  at  first  a  strong  Calvinist  and  a  Dutch 
Professor  of  Divinity  at  the  University  at  Leyden. 
In  1 591  he  abandoned  his  Calvinistic  notions,  and 
became  a  vigorous  opponent  of  Predestination.  A 
synod  was  held  at  Dort,  at  which  several  Eng- 
lish divines  were  present.  Arminius  was  bitterly 
opposed  by  the  Calvinists,  and  in  1609  he  was  abso- 
lutely worn  out  with  his  controversy,  and  died.  His 
views  were  reasonable,  and  somewhat  like  those 
found  in  our  thirty-nine  articles. 

How  did  the  English  Church  fare  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  ? 

The  King  married  a  French  Princess,  who  v/as  a 
Romanist.    This  embittered  many  Puritans  and  man> 


224  Tlie  Pilgrims  and  the  Puritans. 

Churchmen  against  their  sovereign.  But  Charles 
was  a  loyal  Protestant,  and  his  liberalism  cost  him 
his  life  at  last  The  ecclesiastical  quarrels  of  his 
reign  were  truly  sad  and  unhappy. 

Describe  the  Puritan  emigration. 

Several  bands  of  Church  of  England  and  Romish 
colonists  had  settled  in  Virginia  and  Maryland.  In 
1620  about  one  hundred  Puritans  crossed  the  Atlan- 
tic in  the  Mayflower,  and  landed  in  November  on  the 
sterile,  unpromising  coast  of  Cape  Cod,  Massachu- 
setts. Later  on  they  removed  to  Plymouth.  Here, 
amid  most  trying  circumstances  of  winter's  cold,  and 
the  hostilities  of  the  Indians,  the  Pilgrims  made  their 
colony. 

(Read  Wilberforce's  "  History  of  the  American  Church.") 
What  then  occurred  ? 

The  next  year  a  number  of  Puritans  from  Holland 
joined  the  Pilgrims.  In  1630  about  a  thousand  more 
Puritans,  under  John  Winthrop,  joined  the  little  band, 
and  a  government  was  at  last  firmly  established. 
They  had  fled  from  England  because  they  hated  the 
intolerance  of  the  King  and  the  formalism  of  the 
Church.  In  this  new  land  they  had  every  opportu- 
nity to  worship  God  as  they  pleased.  By  1640,  at 
least  four  thousand  souls  were  dwelling  in  New  Eng- 
land. 

{Read  '*  Puritan  RevoUition,"  in  "  Epochs  of  History.") 
Did  they  show  a  spirit  of  toleration  to  others  ? 

By  no  means.  They  were  narrow-minded  and 
most  bigoted  in  all  their  religious  views.  They  re- 
fused to  conform  to  the  English  Church ;  but  they 
soon  compelled  every  one  to  conform  to  their  rules 
and  ideas.  They  were  properly  called  Separatists. 
Give  some  illustrations  of  Ibis  statement '? 


Roger  Williams.  225 

No  person  could  vote  in  New  England  unless  he 
was  a  Church  member.  Any  one  staying  from  meet- 
ing without  excuse  was  punished.  In  1651  a  man 
named  Holmes  was  \vh1pp2d  because  he  was  a  Baptist. 
And  yet  the  Puritan  was  an  earnest  servant  of  God. 

(See  Bancroft's  "  History  of  the  United  States,"  vol.  i,  pp.  360  and 
367-382.) 

Who  was  Roger  Williams? 

A  Welshman,  who  had  become  a  Baptist  minister. 
He  lived  among  the  New  England  Puritans,  contend- 
ing stoutly  for  religious  liberty  and  intellectual  free- 
dom. He  openly  opposed  their  narrow  Phariseeism, 
and  courageously  defended  himself  when  summoned 
before  their  courts  ;  yet  he  was  very  gentle  and  for- 
giving to  his  enemies  and  persecutors.  For  his 
principles,  and  for  claiming  that  he  had  a  right  to 
worship  God  as  he  chose,  the  Puritans  banished  him 
from  their  colony  in  1635.  He  suffered  much  hard- 
ship because  of  exposure  to  the  winter's  snow  and  ice, 
but  escaped  to  Narragansett  Bay,  where  he  was 
helped  by  the  friendly  Indians,  and  there  founded  a 
colony  and  called  it  Providence,  because  of  God's 
goodness. 

Mention  some  other  facts  as  to  the  narrowness  of  the  Puritans  ? 

The  Pilgrim  Fathers  were  not  such  beautiful  char- 
.acters  as  poetry,  art  and  common  talk  have  sketched 
them.  In  1656  they  began  to  persecute  the  Quakers, 
who  persisted  foolishly  in  coming  into  the  colony. 
They  put  them  in  prison,  whipped  and  expelled  them. 
They  cut  off  their  ears,  and  bored  their  tongues  with 
a  red-hot  iron,  and  even  hanged  several. 

(See  Bancroft's  "History  of  the  United  States,"  vol.  I,  pp.  451- 
438,  and  Century  Alagazine  for  i883-'84.) 
What  else  did  they  do  ? 
IS 


226  Charles  I. 

Like  tiie  Romanists,  they  gave  veni  to  the  bit- 
ter spirit  of  rehgious  persecution.  At  Salem  they 
burned  a  poor  idiotic  woman  for  so-called  witchcraft, 
and  dreadfully  maltreated  others  for  the  same  cause. 
Religious  zeal  had  blinded  their  eyes  to  mercy. 

What  is  your  opinion  of  these  facts? 

Bigotry,  narrowness,  intolerance,  and  uncharitable- 
ness  always  produce  the  same  sort  of  fruit,  whether 
Roman,  English,  or  Puritan.  This  spirit  is  contrary 
to  the  law  and  the  will  of  God,  and  is  to  be  con- 
demned and  always  avoided  and  shunned. 

Were  there  any  other  religious  bodies  in  America  at  this  time  ? 

In  Maryland  quite  a  large  Romish  settlement,  un- 
der the  benevolent  and  generous  Lord  Baltimore, 
was  estabhshed,  and  in  Virginia  and  Georgia  other 
colonies  of  English  Churchmen  were  established. 

Who  was  William  Laud  ? 

The  son  of  a  clothier  of  Reading.  He  was  educated 
at  Oxford  and  became  a  lecturer  there.  He  was  a 
man  of  imperious  temper,  haughty  and  unbending. 
By  his  abilities  and  force  he  became  Dean  of  West- 
minster, and  officiated  at  the  coronation  of  Charles 
I.  Later  he  was  made  Bishop  of  St.  David's  in 
Wales,  then  Bishop  of  London,  and  at  last  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  in  1633. 

How  did  he  rule  as  Bishop  ? 

His  plans  were  extensive,  but  his  manner  offensive. 
The  Queen  disliked  him,  and  he  suspected  her  of 
Romanism.  He  alienated  his  friends,  and  ordered 
about  his  clergy  as  though  they  were  servants. 

What  reformation  did  Laud  make  at  this  time  ? 

He  began  to  renovate  and  beautify  the  cathedrals 
and  churches.  He  ordered  the  Communion  Table  to 
be  placed  in  the  chancel,  and  railed  off  that  part  of 


Charles  I.  227 

tlie  church.  For  a  long  time  the  Altar  or  Holy  Table 
stood  in  the  midst  of  the  building,  and  communicants 
sat  around  it  as  at  a  dining-board.  For  these  rev- 
erent and  decent  improvements  Laud  encountered 
bitter  opposition  and  attack. 

See  Perry's  "History  of  the  Church  of  England,"  pp.  419-423.) 

What  other  good  work  did  he  undertake  ? 

He  was  elected  Chancellor  of  Oxford,  and  became 
a  liberal  patron  of  learning.  Under  his  direction 
the  University  buildings  were  repaired,  libraries  re- 
plenished and  scholarship  elevated. 

How  did  Laud  bring  hatred  against  himself? 

He  was  so  bitterly  opposed  to  Puritans  that  he 
ordered  many  to  be  imprisoned.  Some  of  the 
Church  clergy  who  were  suspected  of  Puritan  views 
were  also  persecuted,  and  some  were  branded,  while 
others  were  put  into  the  pillory,  and  had  their  ears 
cut  off.  For  these  acts  Laud  became  hated  of  many 
in  the  realm,  and  justly  so. 

WTiat  occurred  in  Scotland  ? 

King  Charles  went  to  his  native  land,  accompanied 
by  Laud,  and  was  there  crowned  a  second  time,  with 
great  splendor.  He  endeavored  to  introduce  the 
Liturgy  and  customs  of  the  English  Church  among 
his  countrymen,  but  the  scheme  was  unwisely  and 
tyrannically  attempted  and  met  with  resistance  and 
failure.     This  seems  to  have  been  a  narrow  age. 

What  was  the  league  and  Covenant  ? 

The  Presbyterian  leaders  drew  up  a  solemn  paper, 
in  which  they  renounced  and  denounced  Popery, 
and  all  innovations  in  religious  matters.  It  was  a 
thrust  at  Bishops  of  all  sorts,  and  under  the  cloak  of 
religion,  was  real  rebellion.      It  was  first  signed  in 


228  Charles  L 

Greyfriars  Church,  Edinburgh,  in  March,   1638,  and 
many  did  so  under  compulsion. 

What  overt  acts  of  treason  were  the  Covenanters  guilty  of?  - 

They  were  religious  bigots,  and  more  than 
matched  the  narrowness  of  Laud  and  his  party. 
They  entered  into  alliance  with  France,  under  Car- 
dinal Richelieu,  and  marched  an  army  to  the  English 
border,  with  flags  bearing  the  motto  "  For  Christ's 
Crown  and  Covenant."  Wentworth,  the  Earl  of 
StraflTord,  opposed  them  with  the  King's  troops,  and 
finally  peace  was  declared  and  a  treaty  made. 

What  was  the  general  bearing  of  the  King  ? 

He  was  petulant  and  fault-finding,  and  lacked 
dignity  and  self-possession.  He  irritated  Parliament 
and  angered  the  lords  and  members  by  peremptorily 
breaking  up  their  sessions  and  dismissing  them  to 
their  homes.  All  these  causes  at  last  produced  an 
awful  retribution. 

What  finally  occurred  ? 

When  Parliament  met,  after  several  years  inter- 
ruption of  their  work,  the  general  feeling  of  opposi- 
tion was  very  pronounced.  Several  direct  articles 
of  accusation  were  made  against  the  Archbishop, 
who  was  believed  to  be  at  the  root  of  all  the  difficul- 
ties.    He  was  called  a  wasp  and  a  firebrand. 

Was  Laud  really  guilty  of  these  charges  ? 

When  any  great  popular  excitement  is  stirred  up, 
many  false  and  cruel  charges  are  made  which  do 
harm,  and  are  very  unwarranted.  Laud  had  become 
so  unpopular,  that  all  sorts  of  excesses  and  extrava- 
gances of  usage  and  doctrine  were  laid  at  his  door, 
which  were  unkind  and  unproven :  while  on  the 
other  hand  he  certainly  had  been  cruel,  arbitrary 


yohn  Milton.  229 

and  without  much  mercy  or  charity  for  those  who 
differed  from  him.  Our  blessed  Lord  once  said . 
"  Love  your  enemies." 

What  now  happened  ? 

The  Archbishop  and  several  Bishops  were  im 
peached  and  put  in  prison  in  the  Tower.  Thereupon 
in  1 64 1  an  outrageous  order  went  forth  from  Parha- 
ment,  and  churches  were  desecrated,  carved  work, 
images,  pictures,  sacred  vessels,  surplices,  altais,  and 
everything  which  offended  the  Puritans,  were  ruth- 
lessly and  sacrilegiously  destroyed  or  mutilated.  To- 
day the  broken  carved  work  remains  as  witness  of 
this  vandalism. 

What  was  the  Star  Chamber  ? 

It  was  a  private  and  secret  court  established  in 
ancient  days,  but  remodelled  by  Laud,  with  the 
King's  consent,  in  which  ecclesiastical  cases  were 
tried.  It  was  a  mild  sort  of  Inquisition,  and  of  very 
questionable  methods  and  authority.  The  King 
abolished  it  in  1641. 

What  famous  men  figure  now  ? 

Bishop  Hall,  who  wrote  a  noble  defence  of 
Episcopacy,  and  Archbishop  Usher,  another  cham- 
pion for  the  Church  and  her  rights.  John  Milton, 
the  poet,  was  busy  in  these  days  as  a  zealous  Puri- 
tan, writing  controversial  and  inflammatory  pam- 
phlets. Some  of  his  extravagant  language  is  hardly 
credible. 

What  radical  step  was  taken  in  1642  ? 

A  bill  was  passed  excluding  the  Bishops  from 
Parliament.  The  mob  had  readily  attacked  them, 
and  their  lives  were  in  great  danger.  King  Charles 
was  weak  and  vacillating,  and  imminent  destruction 
seemed  to  threaten  the  established  Church ;   yet  the 


230  Wentworth. 

people  who  had  asked  for  reform,  petitioned  that 
the  old  Church  and  her  government  by  Bishops 
should  not  be  disturbed. 

What  was  the  condition  of  the  Church  over  in  Ireland  ? 

From  the  days  of  Edward  VI.,  the  Irish  had  de- 
pended entirely  upon  England  for  their  Bishops  and 
clergy,  and  the  Liturgy  and  customs  of  ritual  and 
service  were  precisely  like  those  used  in  England. 
The  Roman  Catholics,  however,  had  secretly  and 
then  boldly  made  their  entrance  into  Ireland,  and  in 
1 641  an  awful  uprising  against  Protestants  resulted 
in  many  massacres,  and  a  continuous  opposition, 
quarrel,  and  warfare,  has  existed  there  ever  since. 

Who  was  Wentworth  V 

A  noble.  English  officer,  who  was  sent  by  King 
Charles  to  Ireland.  Here  he  was  a  judicious  and 
honorable  ruler.  He  was  afterwards  made  Earl 
of  Strafford,  and  a  devoted  adherent  of  Arch- 
bishop Laud.  But  the  Puritan  opposition  to  him 
became  very  violent  for  this  reason,  and  he  was 
accused  of  treason  and  condemned  to  die.  The  weak 
King  consented  to  his  execution.  On  his  way  to 
the  scaffold  he  passed  under  the  prison  where  Bishop 
Laud  was  confined,  and  at  his  earnest  request  the 
Prelate  extended  his  Apostolic  hands  through  the 
iron  gratings  of  his  cell  window,  and  gave  him  a  fare- 
well benediction. 

(See  "  Puritan  Revolution,"  pp.  101-117,  in  "  Epochs  of  History.") 
What  was  the  Westminster  Assembly  ? 

The  Puritans  were  now  in  power.  In  July,  1643, 
a  company  of  sixty-nine  Presbyterian  divines  met 
in  Henry  VII. 's  chapel,  Westminster,  to  remodel 
the  Articles  and  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England. 
They  were  men  of  scholarship  and  piety,  but  narrow- 


Bishop  Taylor  and  Bishop  Bull,  231 

minded  sectarians.     They  hated  the  EngHsh  Church, 
and  were  disciples  of  Calvin  and  Knox. 

What  did  they  do  ? 

They  finally  consented  to  subscribe  the  Scotch 
Leajue  and  Covenant,  and  they  arranged  a  new 
Directory  of  Worship,  and  two  new  Catechisms, 
called  Longer  and  Shorter,  and  a  new  "  Confession 
of  Faith."  These  were  all  accepted  by  1646,  and 
are  in  use  among  Presbyterians  to-day. 

IIow  were  all  these  movements  received  ? 

There  was  always  opposition.  A  few  brave  de- 
fenders of  the  old  Church  :  a  few  learned  and  coura- 
geous Bishops  and  priests :  a  few  strong  and  fearless 
laymen,  saw  the  overhanging  disaster  that  must 
necessarily  follow  these  radical  attempts. 

What  two  famous  Bishops  lived  and  wrote  at  this  time? 

Bishop  Jeremy  Taylor,  one  of  the  saints  of  the 
Church ;  a  learned  Prelate,  and  a  fearless  advocate 
of  Episcopacy.  He  wrote  an  "Apology  for  the 
Liturgy,"  "  Holy  Living"  and  "Holy  Dying,"  and 
many  pamphlets  and  valuable  sermons.  Bishop  Bull 
was  one  of  the  staunch  defenders  of  the  Faith  ;  a  clear 
and  most  accurate  theologian,  who  wrote  many 
books  upholding  the  sacraments,  and  the  orders  of 
the  ministry.  Such  men  we  may  properly  call  the 
Anglican  Fathers. 

How  did  the  faithful  Parish  Clergy  fare  ? 

They  were  slandered  and  abused  whenever  they 
refused  to  sign  the  Presbyterian  Covenant,  which 
called  them  to  renounce  their  Church.  They  were 
driven  out  of  their  places,  and  suffered  from  want 
and  scandalous  persecution.  The  pious  Puritan  had 
now  become  an  arrogant  and  bitter  inquisitor.  The 
wretched  King  had  fled  from  his  palace,  and  at  the 


232  Cavaliers   aiid  Roundheads. 

head  of  an  army  of  volunteers  was  about   waging 
civil  war  against  his  enemies  in  his  own  realm. 

Who  were  Cavaliers  and  Roundheads  ? 

The  officers  and  soldiers  of  King  Charles  were 
called  Royalists  and  Cavaliers ;  while  the  Puritan 
5oldiers  were  termed  Roundheads,  because  it  we.s 
their  Pharisaic  custom  to  shave  or  crop  their  hair 
close  to  the  skull.  The  first  battle  between  them 
was  fought  at  Edgehill, 

What  laws  were  now  passed  ? 

Many  of  the  Brownists,  or  Congregationalists,  had 
returned  from  Holland  and  New  England  and  agreed 
upon  a  union  with  the  Presbyterians.  They  called 
themselves  "Independents."  A  law  was  passed 
abolishing  the  grand  old  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
making  it  an  offence  to  use  it  either  in  private  or 
public,  and  punishing  the  offender  with  fines  and  im- 
prisonment. 

Did  the  Puritans  agree  among  themselves  ? 

No.  The  Independents  or  Congregationalists, 
quarrelled  with  the  Presbyterians  about  the  manner 
of  governing  the  churches,  and  at  last  a  compromise 
settlement  was  effected.  Religion  now  became  a 
very  sombre,  severe,  sour  thing.  The  Puritans,  who 
had  hated  and  complained  of  formalism  in  the 
Episcopal  Church,  were  now  strict  Pharisees.  They 
wore  hats  and  cloaks,  and  cut  their  hair,  to  dis- 
tinguish their  religious  position. 

What  else  did  they  do? 

They  abolished  all  the  joyous  Christian  feasts. 
No  more  Christmas  festivals,  or  Easter  rejoicing ; 
no  May-day  gatherings,  or  harmless  dancing.  It 
was  dreadful  sin  to  go  to  the  theatre,  or  to  enjoy 
many  other  innocent  diversions.     Sunday  became  a 


Archbishop  Laud.  233 

hard,  unpleasant,  funereal  day,  instead  of  a  bright, 
loving,  sacramental  festal  of  holiness. 

(Consult  Perry's  "  History  of  the  Church  of  England.'* 
Mention  three  Puritai  Leaders. 

Cromwell,  Pym,  and  Hampden.  They  were  con- 
spicuous in  Parliament  for  their  force  and  abilities 
as  debaters,  and  fearless  advocates  of  their  cause  ; 
and  later  on  they  were  accepted  as  the  champions 
and  generals  of  the  Puritan  factions.  They  were  con- 
scientious, but  bigoted  ;  brave,  but  rebellious  subjects. 
A  revolution  in  Church  and  State  now  ensued. 
What  was  now  done  with  Laud  ? 

The  Archbishop's  house  was  pillaged,  and  he  him- 
self kept  in  prison.  At  last  he  was  brought  to  a  trial, 
which  dragged  on  through  the  summer  of  1644. 
His  accusers  could  not  prove  a  single  offence  against 
him,  yet  they  forced  the  result,  and  condemned  him 
as  a  traitor  to  death. 

(Read    "Puritan    Revolution,"  pp.    135-143,  in   "Epochs  of  His- 
lory.") 

What  was  his  reply  ? 

He  defended  himself  unflinchingly  and  with  pro- 
found ability;  so  much  so  that  his  enemies  were 
greatly  impressed.  As  to  any  attempt  or  desire  to 
introduce  Romish  practices  or  doctrines  into  the 
Church — he  stated :  "  I  never  intended,  much  less  en- 
deavored, the  subversion  of  the  laws  of  this  kingdom, 
nor  the  bringing  in  of  Popish  superstition  upon  the 
true  Protestant  religion  established  by  law  in  this 
kingdom." 

(See  Jenning's  "  Eccelesia  Anglicana.") 
Describe  his  death. 

On  the  morning  of  Jan.  loth,  1645,  the  aged  Pre- 
late, now  seventy-two  years  old,  was  led  to  the 
scaffold   on   Tower   Hill,    London.     The   low   mob 


234  Oliver  Cromzvell. 

howled,  and  reviled  him,  but  he  bore  it  meekly,  and 
was  not  dismayed.  He  read  a  short  statement  to  the 
people  with  calmness,  and  forgave  his  enemies,  com- 
mitting his  soul  to  the  mercy  of  God.  He  rever- 
ently laid  his  head  down  upon  the  block,  and  the 
executioner  severed  it  from  the  body.  Thus  per- 
ished a  great  and  good,  though  unwise  and  imperi- 
ous Bishop.  He  was  buried  in  All- Hallows  Church, 
Barking. 

(See  Perry's  "  History  of  the  Church  of  England.") 
What  were  King  Charles'  fortunes  ? 

His  headquarters  were  at  Oxford,  and  the  rebels 
at  London.  Everything  seemed  to  go  against  the 
poor  King.  Several  skirmishes  and  battles  were  un- 
successful, and  his  troops  were  severely  beaten  at 
Naseby  and  Marston  Moor.  At  last  Charles  thought 
it  would  be  wise  to  attach  himself  to  the  Scotch, 
and  he  foolishly  gave  himself  into  their  hands,  be- 
cause he  himself  was  a  Scot,  an^^  Son  of  King 
James.  i^Sec  Mokszuortk' s  **  History  of  the  English 
Church"  etc.\ 

How  did  the  Scotch  treat  King  Charles  ? 

They  insulted  him  grossly,  and  gave  him  much 
sorrow,  and  at  last,  in  the  most  dishonorable  and  con- 
temptible manner,  sold  him  to  the  English  for 
400,000  pounds.  It  was  an  act  beneath  contempt. 
The  poor  King  was  imprisoned,  but  managing  to 
escape,  lie  was  soon  recaptured.  His  Queen  had  fled 
to  France  long  before  this. 

Who  now  became  ruler  ? 

The  predominant  feeling  was  against  Kings  and 
Bishops,  and  as  the  Independents  were  in  the  major- 
ity, Oliver  Cromwell  was  chosen  as  President  or  Pro- 
tector of  the  nation,  and  General  of  the  victorious 
army.     But  by  a  curious  shifting  in  public  feeling 


Oliver  Cronnvell.  235 

the  Presbyterians  now  began  to  flock  around  the 
King's  cause,  and  to  oppose  Cromwell  and  his  con- 
gregational allies. 

What  happened  to  King  Charles  I.  ? 

Cromwell  and  his  officers  and  troops  determined 
to  be  masters,  and  marching  to  London,  took  posses- 
sion of  it ;  then  they  hurriedly  marched  troops  into 
Wales  and  the  north,  and  suppressed  all  attempts  in 
favor  of  the  King,  while  they  arbitrarily  expelled 
some  members  of  ParHamcnt,  and  made  the  rest 
their  tools.  Cromwell  took  possession  of  the  King, 
June,  1647. 

Describe  the  King's  death  ? 

He  was  hastily  and  illegally  tried  for  being  a 
tyrant,  but  he  bravely  and  firmly  refused  to  answer 
to  any  such  court.  He  was  wickedly  condemned  to 
be  executed,  and  prepared  for  his  end  with  pious 
composure.  Bishop  Juxon  was  with  him  to  the  last, 
and  the  people  now  began  to  feel  pity  and  love  for 
their  ruler.  On  January  30th,  1649,  the  King  was 
led  to  the  executioner's  block  in  front  of  Whitehall, 
London.  He  was  calm  and  prepared,  saying  to  all 
around  :  "I  declare  to  you  that  I  die  a  Christian, 
according  to  the  profession  of  the  Church  of  England, 
and  I  go  from  a  corruptible  to  an  incorruptible 
crown."  King  Charles  was  buried  at  Windsor  Cas- 
Ue. 

(See  ITore's  "  Eighteen  Centuries  of  the  Church  in  England." 
What  is  your  estimate  of  his  character  ? 

He  was  refined  and  courtly,  but  very  foolish  and 
impulsive.  He  was  a  thorough  Christian,  and  a 
most  ardent  lover  of  his  reformed  Church,  but  he 
became  very  arbitrary  and  weak,  and  did  many 
harsh,  and  almost  silly  things.     The  times  were  most 


2^6  Oliver  Cromwell. 

tumultuous  and  embarrassing.  He  had  to  deal  with 
bigots,  and  ignorant  and  designing  men,  and  it  is  a 
wonder  he  ruled  as  well  as  he  did.  He  was  really  a 
martyr  for  the  cause  of  the  English  Church. 


'  XXXIIL 

OLIVER   CROMWELL. 

What  was  the  religious  condition  of  England  when  Cromwell  began 
to  rule  ? 

It  was  chaos  and  confusion,  and  religious  anarchy. 
Many  sects  abounded,  and  any  one  could  preach,  or 
teach,  or  set  himself  up  as  an  orthodox  minister. 
From  1648  to  1654  there  was  no  regular  Church  ma- 
chinery whatever,  but  every  man  did  as  he  pleased. 

How  did  Cromwell  treat  the  Presbyterians  ? 

He  and  his  leaders  overpowered  the  Presbyteri- 
ans, and  even  went  to  the  point  of  putting  to  death 
one  of  their  ministers,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Love.  Crom- 
well's government  was  called  a  Commonwealth,  and 
the  principles  of  Popery  and  Prelacy  were  utterly 
abhorred.  The  poor  Quakers,  under  Fox,  were  ob- 
jects of  their  malignant  enmity,  and  many  of  them 
were  imprisoned  and  tortured. 

What  acts  of  sacrilege  were  committed  ? 

Cromwell's  soldiers  went  boisterously  through  the 
land,  smashing  the  stained  windows  in  the  cathedrals 
and  churches ;  tearing  down  altars  and  stalls  and 
carved  work ;  playing  cards  on  the  altars ;  stabling 
their  horses  in  the  chancels ;  and  putting  on  the 
clerical  vestments,  they  would  form  mocking  proces- 
sions, imitate  the  chants,  and  carrying  out  books  and 
church  ornaments  and  furniture,  burn  them  in  the 


Oliver  Cromii'cU.  237 

streets.       At  Peterborough   Cathedral  can    be  seen 
to-day  the  results  of  their  horrid  fanaticism. 

(See  Perry's  "History  ot  the  Church  of  England.") 

What  governing  steps  were  now  taken  ? 

It  was  declared  that  Kings  were  not  necessary  any 
longer  in  England,  and  all  the  old  oaths  were  abol- 
ished, while  a  new  one  was  prepared,  called  the  "  En- 
gagement." It  was  very  offensive  to  the  Scotch 
Presbyterians,  who  had  felt  great  confidence  in  tlieir 
"  League  and  Covenant." 

What  was  the  result  of  this  ? 

To-day  we  see  the  Congregationalists  and  Presby- 
terians allied  and  agreed,  but  in  Cromwell's  time  a 
bitter  hatred  existed ;  and  Cromwell's  movements 
and  arbitrary  rules  were  obnoxious  to  the  Presby- 
terians. They  regarded  him  as  a  usurper  and  a  pesti- 
lent schemer,  who  would  permit  all  sorts  of  heresies 
and  perversions  of  God's  truth. 

How  did  the  English  clergy  suffer  ? 

They  underwent  very  severe  trials  and  gross  in- 
dignities. Expelled  from  their  homes  and  churches, 
they  suffered  privation  and  want.  It  was  a  crime  to 
use  the  Prayer  Book,  and  even  when  the  wretched 
clergy  were  employed  as  tutors  and  teachers,  they 
were  persecuted.  The  Presbyterians  also  suffered, 
and  both  were  driven  from  their  posts  at  the  univer- 
'sities. 

What  effect  was  produced  ? 

Discipline  and  sorrow  were  good  for  the  purifica- 
tion of  Christ's  Church.  Out  of  this  furnace  of 
affliction  the  silver  was  to  come  refined.  It  only 
proves  how  unwise  is  a  narrow,  bigoted,  and  intol- 
erant spirit ;  charity  and  liberty  are  the  words  and 
the  gift  of  our  Divine  Lord. 


238  Oliver  Cronnvell. 

Mention  some  of  the  suffering  Divines. 

Arbhbishop  Usher  retained  more  power  than  any 
other  Bishop,  but  he  was  only  preserved  from  actual 
want  by  the  generosity  of  a  lady  friend.  Bishop 
Hall,  one  of  the  saints  of  England,  and  a  learned 
scholar  and  writer,  was  impoverished,  and  Dr.  Pri- 
deaux,  an  eminent  Bible  student,  was  only  a  pau- 
per. Many  of  the  clergy  fled  to  Holland  and  to 
France,  and  there  held  the  services  of  the  Church. 
About  8000  clergymen  were  turned  into  the  streets. 

What  good  man  raised  his  voice   against  the  intolerance  of  these 
days  ? 

Richard  Baxter,  a  holy  man  and  a  devoted  servant 
of  God.  He  grieved  at  the  illiberal  and  wicked  acts 
of  Cromwell  and  the  Independents,  and  boldly  con- 
demned their  unchristian  behavior,  although  he  him- 
self was  a  sectarian. 

What  happened  in  Ireland  ? 

Many  royalists  had  fled  there,  and  now  Cromwell 
determined  to  break  up  any  nest  of  opposition  to 
himself  With  an  army  of  13,000  soldiers  he  landed 
at  Dublin,  in  1649.  Several  battles  were  fought,  and 
men,  women,  and  children  were  indiscriminately 
slaughtered.  Houses  were  pillaged  and  burned ; 
churches  desecrated,  and  terror  reigned  wherever  the 
usurper  went.  For  a  long  time  the  Irish  would  say, 
"  The  curse  of  Cromwell  upon  you,"  when  they  de- 
sired an  expression  of  hatred. 

(See  "  Puritan  Revolution,"  in  "  Epochs  of  History,") 
What  did  the  Presbyterians  do  ? 

l"hey  determined  to  overthrow  Cromwell,  and  so 
invited  young  Charles,  the  Prince  of  Wales,  who  was 
in  Holland,  to  lead  their  forces.  He  landed  and 
marched    into   England,  across    the    Scotch    border, 


Oliver  Cromwell.  239 

But  the  powerful  usurper,  with  his  army  of  "  iron- 
sides," as  they  were  called,  met  the  invaders  and 
disastrously  defeated  them,  and  the  young  Prince 
fled. 

What  was  the  general  condition  now  ? 

The  Church  was  entirely  suppressed,  the  clergy 
were  in  seclusion,  or  had  fled  to  the  Continent,  and 
the  sacraments  were  no  longer  administered.  Wars 
and  rumors  of  war  were  heard  everywhere.  Crom- 
well had  become  a  Dictator;  he  dissolved  Parliament 
in  1653,  and  military  rule  was  the  manner  of  govern- 
ment. Rehgion  was  in  a  distracted  state,  and 
quarrelling  sects  and  growing  heresies  were  predom- 
inant 

How  did  God  relieve  the  country  ? 

By  removing  the  usurper  Cromwell  by  death. 
His  last  years  were  very  unhappy  and  wretched. 
He  saw  how  men  hated  him,  and  he  feared  their  en- 
mity, so  that  he  always  wore  a  shirt  of  mail  under  his 
clothes,  and  carried  loaded  pistols  in  his  belt.  He 
died  Sept.  3d,  1658. 

What  is  your  estimate  of  his  life  ? 

He  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable  characters  in 
history ;  a  man  of  immense  governing  powers,  strong 
of  will,  brave  and  bold.  He  and  his  followers  began 
their  work  from  conscientious  religious  reasons,  but 
when  they  acquired  success  and  power,  ambition 
destroyed  them.  Cromwell  persecuted  Laud  and 
King  Charles  I.  because  of  their  arbitrary  tyranny, 
and  then  fell  into  the  same  evil  himself 
Who  succeeded  Cromwell  ? 

His  son  Richard,  a  weak  man,  who  soon  gave  up 
the  government  and  retired  to  private  life.  Parlia- 
ment then  directed  affairs,  but  the  general  desire   of 


240  Charles  IL 

all  parties  at  last  brought  back  the  Prince  of  Wales 
to  England,  and  he  was  restored  to  the  throne. 


XXXIV. 

CHARLES    II. 


Where  did  the  Prince  of  Wales  spend  the  time  of  his  exile  ? 

Singularly  enough  he  remained  for  a  long  time  in 
Holland,  an  asylum  to  which  a  few  years  before  the 
Brownists  or  Congregational  Puritans  had  fled  for 
rehgious  freedom.  It  was  from  the  Hague  that 
Charles  H.  was  summoned  by  England  to  resume 
the  royal  crown  and  to  restore  again  the  kingdom. 
He  sent  a  proclamation  from  Breda  to  his  people, 
and  entered  London  in  May,  1660. 

What  did  Charles  II.  find  on  his  restoration  ? 

He  saw.  the  realm  absolutely  broken  in  many 
pieces  through  religious  fanaticism  and  sectism. 
The  common  people  were  thoroughly  disgusted  with 
Independents,  Puritans,  Presbyterians,  and  Baptists, 
and  they  rejoiced  greatly  when  the  grand  services 
of  the  Church  were  once  again  heard  resounding  in 
the  cathedrals,  and  abbeys,  and  chapels. 

What  was  done  about  the  Bishops  ? 

Nine  Bishops  had  survived  the  terrible  reign  of 
the  rebellion,  and  now  they  returned  from  prison 
and  exile  and  were  appointed  to  vacant  Dioceses. 
Juxon  was  made  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Seve- 
ral noble  divines  were  consecrated.  Over  a  thousand 
of  the  old  clergy,  who  had  now  come  out  from  their 
hiding-places,  were  put  in  parishes,  and  the  mother 
Church  was  revived  and  ready  for  a  better  career. 


Charles  II.  241 

What  was  the  spirit  of  the  King  ? 

He  presented  a  generous  and  kindly  declaration 
to  Puritans  and  all  sectarians,  announcing  the  re- 
establishment  of  the  Church,  and  at  the  same  time 
ofifering  many  honorable  and  good  concessions  to 
freedom  and  difference  of  opinion. 

Who  is  a  prominent  leader  now  ? 

Richard  Baxter,  a  holy  man,  but  a  curious  admix- 
ture of  piety  and  narrowness  :  of  opposition,  and  yet 
adherence  to  no  special  party. 

What  was  the  Savoy  Conference  ? 

In  the  spring  of  1661,  there  met  at  Savoy  palace, 
London,  twelve  Bishops  and  twelve  Presbyterian 
divines,  who  held  a  consultation  and  discussion  for 
four  months,  in  which  they  debated  the  Liturgy  and 
Prayer  Book.  Baxter  was  one  of  these  divines. 
The  result  was  only  the  absolute  re-establishment  of 
the  old  Pjayer  Book  offices. 

Who  was  one  of  the  principal  workers  on  the  revision  of  the  Prayer 
Book? 

Bishop  Cosin,  who  with  great  zeal  and  learning 
had  collected  much  material  for  forty  years.  He 
was  a  dear  friend  of  Bishops  Andrews  and  Overall, 
and  together  with  the  great  and  scholarly  Sancroft, 
opened  a  mine  of  wealth,  out  of  which  came  liturgi- 
cal treasures. 

When  was  the  revision  of  the  Prayer  Book  completed  T 
Over  six  hundred  alterations  were  made  by  the 
committee,  and  at  last,  in  the  summer  of  1662,  on  St. 
liartholomew's  day,  the  new  book  was  first  used,  and 
has  descended  to  us  of  this  day. 

Wl)y  was  it  necessary  to  revise  the  Prayer  Book  ? 

It  had  been  out  of  use  so  long  that  many  persons 
felt  it  best  to  re-examine  it.     The  Puritans  too  urged 
\6 


242  yokn  Bttnyan. 

the  revision  very  violently,  in  hopes  of  quite  remov- 
ing  it. 

(The  teacher  may  study   with   profit,    Proctor's   •'  History  of  th« 
Book  of  Common  Prayer.") 
What  special  changes  were  made  ? 

-  Some  very  beautiful  customs  and  services  found 
in  the  Prayer  Book  of  Edward  VI.  were  unfortu- 
nately left  out.  For  the  first  time  the  office  for  adidt 
baptism  was  framed  and  inserted,  as  an  entire  gene- 
ration of  children  had  grown  up  unbaptized  during 
the  reign  of  Cromwell  and  his  followers,  who  had 
done  away  with  all  Churchly  ordinances. 

What  act  was  passed  at  this  time  ? 

The  act  of  conformity  and  uniformity,  which  com- 
pelled all  ministers  to  subscribe  to  the  Prayer  Book, 
and  which  expelled  all  who  were  not  ordained  by  a 
Bishop.  It  was  the  returning  table  against  the  Puri- 
tans who  had  previously  driven  out  many  thousands 
of  the  English  clergy  into  poverty,  and  had  unright- 
eously settled  in  their  parishes. 

What  unpardonable  acts  were  committed  ? 

Again  the  spirit  of  intolerance  became  apparent. 
Of  the  two  thousand  unepiscopally  ordained  preach- 
ers, many  suffered  extreme  hardship;  some  went  into 
the  fields  as  laborers  and  shepherds,  and  numbers 
were  cast  into  prison  because  of  their  religious  zeal, 
which  led  them  to  do  foolish  acts,  There  is  nothing 
but  abhorrence  and  condemnation  to  be  expressed 
concerning  their  cruel  treatment. 

Mention  a  famous  religious  prisoner. 

John  Bunyan,  a  pious  tinker,  who  had  becoYne  a 
Baptist  preacher,  was  bold,  and  at  times  violent,  in 
his  defiance  of  the  laws  of  Conformity.  He  went 
bravely  to  prison  and  lay  for  twelve  years  in  Bed- 


Sf.  PanVs   Cathedj-al,  London.  243 

ford  jail,  where  among  other  things  he  wrote  the 
Pilgrim's  Progress.  About  8000  Non- conformists 
died  in  prison.     They  were  outrageously  persecuted 

(Read  Froude's  "Life  of  Sunyan.") 
What  is  your  opinion  of  these  facts  V 

ReHgious  toleration  was  a  hard  thing  to  learn, 
Thank  God,  wc  enjoy  it  to-day.  There  is  little  01 
no  excuse  for  the  persecutions  of  the  Restoration 
or  for  any  other  rehgious  bigotries,  or  fanatical  acts 
of  violence.  The  times  were  narrow  and  spirituality 
at  low  ebb.     We  must  abhor  such  facts. 

WTiat  suspicion  arose  against  the  King  ? 

Many  feared  that  he  was  a  Romanist  in  disguise, 
and  his  influence  began  to  wane.  His  private  life 
also  was  very  notorious,  and  vulgarly  bad. 

What  wasths  moral  condition  of  the  kingdom  at  this  time  ? 

As  the  Puritans  when  in  power  had  been  straight- 
laced  Pharisees,  and  religion  had  been  a  terrible  in- 
fliction, so  now  we  see  the  other  extreme.  The 
King  was  dissolute,  foolish,  extravagant,  good- 
natured  and  silly.  A  general  demorahzation  of  the 
people  was  the  result,  and  folly  reigned  almost  su- 
preme.    This  was  a  sad  day  for  piety  and  holiness. 

What  great  men  lived  in  the  Church  ? 

Bishops  Jeremy  Taylor,  Pearson,  Barrow,  South, 
Bull,  Stillingfleet,  and  others.  It  is  curious  to  note, 
that  out  of  these  troubled  times,  and  notwithstand- 
ing the  corruptions  of  King  and  Court,  a  remarkable 
activity  is  apparent  in  the  revival  of  learning. 

What  splendid  Cathedral  was  completed  about  this  time  ? 

St.  Paul's  in  London,  had  been  in  partial  ruins  for 

a  hundred  years,  but  the  taste  of  John   Evelyn,  the 

gentleman  and  traveller,  and  the  architectural  skill  of 

Sir  Christopher  Wren,  and  the  liberal  zeal  of  Dr 


244  Cudxvorth  and  Tillotson. 

Sancroft,  the  Dean,  brought  the  vast  temple  to  its 
grand  completion.  A  tax  was  levied  on  all  the  coal 
brought  into  London,  and  the  money  given  to  the 
work.  It  was  begun  in  1675,  and  completed  in 
twenty -five  years. 

What  was  the  style  of  preaching  ? 

The  Puritans  were  tiresome  preachers,  and  theii 
sermons  overloaded  with  texts  of  Scriptures.  The 
style  of  Bishop  Taylor  was  also  long  and  yet  very 
profound  and  spiritual.  Then  a  set  of  preachers 
sprang  up,  who  avoided  the  Scriptures  and  read 
essays.  To-day,  these  sermons  would  prove  weari- 
some and  unedifying. 

Who  was  the  great  infidel  of  this  generation  ? 

The  result  of  so  much  religious  fanaticism,  and 
the  quarrels  of  the  sects,  and  the  intolerance  of  the 
predominant  party,  drove  many  into  atheism  and 
infidelity.  The  conspicuous  leader  of  these  men, 
was  Hobbes,  a  follower  of  Charles  II.  for  a  time. 
Hobbes  was  a  great  scholar,  a  profound  thinker,  a 
bold  asserter  of  his  doctrines,  and  of  a  pure,  blame- 
less life. 

Who  were  the  Latitudinarians? 

A  set  of  scholars  who  opposed  the  infidel  and 
other  theories  of  Hobbes.  They  were  Christian 
philosophers  ;  among  them  were  Cudworth  and  Til- 
lotson. 

Who  was  Cudworth  ? 

A  Professor  of  Hebrew  at  Cambridge,  and  a  great 
metaphysician.  He  boldly  attacked  atheism  and  in- 
fidelity, and  his  "  Intellectual  System "  remains  a 
monument  to  his  powers. 

Describe  Tillotson. 

He  was  trained  and  educated  among  the  Puritans, 


Bishop  Jeremy  Taylor.  245 

and  hence  favored  their  party.  He  was  plain  and 
just  in  his  life  and  in  his  writings,  and  at  times  con- 
sidered eloquent.  These  Latitudinarians  have  re- 
ceived much  harsh  criticism,  but  it  was  doubtless  ne- 
cessary that  just  such  a  band  of  philosophers  should 
have  hved  and  labored  at  that  time. 

Let    us  return  to  the  list  of  great  Divines  mentioned  above,  and 
look  at  their  lives.     Describe  Dr.  Barrow. 

Isaac  Barrow  was  one  of  the  most  profound  schol- 
ars England  has  ever  produced.  He  was  profes- 
sor of  mathematics  at  Cambridge,  and  the  instructor 
of  Newton.  He  was  a  famous  classical  scholar  and 
a  learned  theologian  and  preacher.  He  became  the 
Master  of  Trinity  College  in  1672.  His  piety  and 
his  learning  were  most  extraordinary.  As  a  boy  he 
was  quarrelsome ;  as  a  man  he  fought  bravely  for 
truth. 

(Read  "  Classic  Preachers  of  the  English  Church.") 

Give  a  sketch  of  Stillingfleet. 

He  was  a  ponderous  scholar,  and  devoted  himself 
to  ecclesiastical  law  and  history.  He  defended  the 
Church  against  Romanism  and  Puritanism  with 
most  consummate  skill  and  wisdom.  He  is  ranked 
with  the  "  Judicious  Hooker  "  as  a  champion  of  the 
Church's  Episcopal  government. 
Give  a  sketch  of  liishop  Jeremy  Taylor. 
We  have  already  alluded  to  his  labors  for  truth. 
He  was  a  dear  friend  of  the  poet  George  Herbert, 
and  attached  to  Charle ;  I.  After  the  Restoration  he 
was  made  Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor,  and  in  1667 
he  died  and  was  buried  in  the  cathedral  of  Dromore, 
in  Ireland.  He  was  a  holy  man  and  an  industrious 
student  and  preacher.    To  us,  he  is  best  known  by 


246  Isaak   Walton. 

his    beautiful   works,    "  Holy    Living "   and    "  Holy 
Dying." 
Describe  Bishop  Pearson. 

He  was  a  most  accomplished  thinker,  and  remark- 
able for  his  clearness  and  strength  as  a  writer  He 
was  one  of  the  original  commissioners  appointed  at 
Savoy  Palace  to  revise  the  Prayer  Book.  His  great- 
est work  was  his  "  Exposition  of  the  Creed,"  which 
has  been  a  text  book  for  students  in  theology 
ever  since. 
Who  was  Dr.  South  ? 

He  v/as  a  High  Churchman  of  Oxford,  full  of 
caustic  wit,  which  at  times  was  coarse.  His  sermons 
are  inclined  to  be  funny.  He  was  a  strong  preacher 
and  made  a  great  reputation  as  such,  and  also  by  his 
defence  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity. 

(See  "  Classic  Preachers  of  the  English  Church.") 
Give  an  account  of  Bishop  Bull. 

During  the  CromweUian  troubles,  Dr.  Bull,  as  we 
saw  in  a  previous  chapter,  was  one  of  the  faithful 
clergy  who  would  not  be  put  to  silence.  He  com- 
mitted the  Church  Service  to  memory,  and  used  it 
when  occasion  demanded.  He  was  afterwards  made 
Bishop  of  St.  David's,  and  published  a  learned  work 
in  defence  of  the  Nicene  Creed,  about  1685,  for 
which  even  the  Romish  Bishops  of  France  thanked 
him.  He  lived  till  17 10,  and  was  able  to  see  the  old 
Church  he  loved  so  faithfully,  brought  out  of  her 
most  serious  trials,  and  on  the  road  to  prosperity  and 
zealous  works. 

What  interesting  layman  flourished  .it  this  period. 

Isaak  Walton,  the  son  of  an  honest  yeoman  of 
Stafford.  He  came  to  London  and  was  a  tradesman 
for  some  years.     Here  he  became  a  dear  friend  of  Dr. 


The  Chiirch  in  Scotland  and  Irelajid.        247 

Donne,  the  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  and  afterwards  wrote 
his  Hfe  and  the  biographies  of  Hooker,  Herbert,  and 
others.  During  the  civil  wars  he  retired  to  his 
country  home  and  spent  his  time  in  writing  and  fish- 
ing. His  book  entitled  the  "  Complete  Angler,"  is  a 
classic.     He  married  a  sister  of  Bishop  Ken. 

What  was  done  for  the  Church  in  Scotland  ? 

The  Presbyterians  had  been  in  power  for  many 
years  and  the  Episcopal  Church  was  not  allowed  ; 
but  now  four  Bishops  were  consecrated  in  Westmin- 
ster Abbey,  in  1662,  and  later  six  others  were  eleva- 
ted to  this  office.  Bishop  Leighton  was  one  of  the 
original  four,  a  man  of  travel  and  general  culture. 
The  opposition  to  these  Prelates  on  the  part  of  the 
Presbyterians  was  bitter  and  uncompromising,  but 
now  the  Church  moved  on  in  strength. 

What  was  done  in  Ireland  ? 

Under  the  prudent  management  of  the  Duke  of 
Ormond,  Dr.  Bramhall  was  made  a  Bishop.  The 
Cromwellian  preachers  were  disliked  by  the  Irish, 
and  very  gladly  was  their  removal  welcomed  by  the 
people.  Jeremy  Taylor  was  also  consecrated  at  this 
time  for  his  work  in  Ireland  at  Down  and  Connor. 

What  awful  calamity  visited  England  in  1665  ? 

After  a  severe  drought  the  cattle  died,  and  a 
frightful  plague  devastated  the  land.  Nearly  one 
hundred  thousand  persons  were  swept  away.  The 
clergy  were  faithful  and  devoted  in  their  work  among 
the  sick  and  dying.  A  war  with  Holland  added  to 
the  sadness  of  this  time. 

What  other  disaster  is  recorded  ? 

In  the  summer  of  1666,  a  great  fire  broke  out  in 
London.  It  raged  for  three  days  and  then  suddenly 
ceased.      Its   origin   was  doubtless  at  the  hand  of 


248  Bishop  Ken. 

a  religious  incendiary.  Some  have  accused  the  Non- 
conformists, and  others  the  Papists ;  and  on  the  mon- 
ument erected  in  London  to  commemorate  the  fire, 
this  fact  is  recorded. 

What  great  statesman  fell,  through  the  weakness  and  wickedness 
of  King  Charles  II.  ? 

Lord  Clarendon  ;  his  faithful,  talented,  and  most 
scrupulous  courtier.  He  was  the  Chancellor  of  Eng- 
land, too  pure  and  too  noble  for  such  a  profligate  estab- 
lishment. He  was,  therefore,  the  victim  of  lies  and  of 
angry  opposition,  and  was  banished  from  his  native 
land.     He  died  in  France. 

What  remarkable  man  appears  at  this  time  ? 

Sir  Matthew  Hale,  who  attempted  to  bring  about 
a  compromise  which  would  relieve  the  Dissenters 
from  the  bitter  opposition  which  assailed  them  every- 
where so  unscrupulously. 

What  good  Prelate  died  in  1677  ? 

Archbishop  Sheldon.  He  was  a  staunch  Church- 
man, and  a  generous  man.  His  charities  were  wide- 
reaching  and  his  patronage  of  learning  was  liberal. 
He  had  a  trying  post  to  fill,  and  when  he  died  he 
was  universally  mourned.  He  was  succeeded  by 
Sancroft. 

Who  was  Bishop  Ken  ? 

In  these  dark  days,  God  raised  up  pious  and  holy 
men  to  reflect  the  light  of  truth.  Bishop  Ken 
was  a  favorite  of  King  Charles,  a  saintly  Bishop,  a 
poet  of  ability,  and  a  fearless  preacher.  He  wrote 
many  of  our  well-known  and  favorite  hymns. 

Describe  the  close  of  Charles  II. 's  life. 

When  he  was  told  that  he  could  not  live,  the 
Bishops  came  about  his  bedside  and  exhorted  him  to 
look  to  the  Saviour  for  forgiveness  and  salvation,  but 


The   Church  Elseivhere.  249 

he  heard  them  with  utter  indifference.  His  sister-in- 
law  then  sent  for  a  Roman  Priest,  who  gave  him  the 
Sacrament,  and  the  last  offices  of  that  Church,  and 
so  he  died  a  traitor  to  the  reformed  and  established 
religion  of  his  people. 

How  can  you  estimate  his  character  ? 

He  was  accomplished,  foolish,  vain,  corrupt,  profli- 
gate, ungrateful  to  the  last  degree,  and  a  real  traitor 
to  his  people,  his  Church,  and  his  God.  He  almost 
ruined  his  country,  and  the  Church  of  England  suf- 
fered from  his  reign. 

(See  Hore's  "  Eighteen  Centuries  of  the  Cliurch  in  England,"  and 
"  Diary  of  John  Evelyn." 

What  was  the  religious  condition  of  the  realm  at  the  time  of  his 
death  ? 

The  Romanists  were  gaining  control ;  the  Dis- 
senters were  persecuted,  yet  violent  and  foolishly 
fanatical ;  the  Church  was  distressed,  weakened  and 
alarmed.  It  was  a  wretched  outlook  for  purity  of 
doctrine  and  for  the  developement  of  the  ancient 
Church  of  England. 

(Teacher  will  consult  Carwithen's,  Perry's,  Jennings'  and  Hore's 
History  of  the  English  Church.) 


XXXY. 

THE   CHURCH   ELSEWHERE. 
How  was  the  Church  in  the  East  progressing  during  these  years  ? 

The  Greek  Church  was  spreading  quietly  over  the 
South  and  East,  into  Asia  and  up  into  Russia  and 
Sibcriar  The  Russian  branch  was  the  strongest. 
The  power  of  the  clergy  was  universal,  but  they  were 
ttot  learned  or  very  pious. 


250  Christianity  in  Europe. 

What  is  their  attitude  towards  Rome  ? 

They  denounce  the  Romanists  as  schismatics 
and  heretics.  They  repudiate  the  Pope  as  a  universal 
Bishop,  and  deny  many  of  the  follies  in  practice 
and  doctrine,  put  forth  at  the  Council  of  Trent. 

{Teacher  will  consult  the  Abbe  Guettee's  "  Papacy.") 
Who  was  Nikon  ? 

He  was  the  Patriarch  of  Moscow  in  1649,  '^  \'^o\y 
man  and  brave  as  a  lion.  He  made  many  changes 
and  improvements  in  Church  music.  The  Russians 
use  no  instruments  in  their  musical  services,  but  chant 
and  sing  antiphonally  in  chorus.      He  died  in  1676. 

(Read  Stanley's  "Eastern  Church.") 

What  has  been  the  state  of  the  Eastern  and  Russian  Churches  since? 

They  have  followed  the  fortunes  of  their  govern- 
ment. In  the  South  and  East  they  contend  against 
Mahometanism.  In  Russia  the  clergy  as  a  rule  are 
not  elevated  or  scholarly,  and  the  peasantry  are  de- 
graded. The  Russian  Church  has  chaplaincies 
throughout  the  v/orld.  Its  priests  are  ready  to  join 
with  tlie  English  Church  in  services,  and  a  union  be- 
tween the  two  Communions  is  in  progress. 

(Read  Wallace's  "  Russia."     See  pp.  72  and  109  of  this  History.) 

How  do  they  differ  from  us  ? 

Chiefly  in  their  ritual.  Their  services  are  more 
beautiful  and  ornate  than  ours.  In  doctrine  we  sub- 
stantially agree,  though  there  are  some  matters  to 
be  settled  by  Council  before  a  complete  union  can 
be  effected  between  us  and  them,  especially  the  dis- 
agreement as  to  the  Filioqiie  in  the  Nicene  Creed. 

What  was  the  state  of  Christianity  in  Europe  at  this  period  ? 

In  the  seventeenth  century  lived  some  of  the  saint- 
liest  clergy  of  the  Roman  Church.  The  famous 
Bishops,  Bossuet  and  Fenelon,  were  among  the  most 
conspicuous.     The  first  was  lion-like  and  grand,  but 


Condition  of  the  French  Church.  251 

bitter  and  unrelenting  in  his  hostility  to  his  oppo- 
nents. The  latter  was  gentle,  holy,  and  blameless, 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  Christian  characters. 

(Read  "  Lives  of  Bossuet  and  Fenelon.") 
How  were  the  Huguenots  treated? 

For  some  years  they  had  been  unmolested  and 
happy,  but  King  Louis  XIV.,  a  haughty  sovereign, 
was  impressed  with  the  idea  of  cleansing  the  French 
Church  from  all  heresies,  and,  therefore,  began  to 
persecute  them,  in  hopes  that  they  would  return 
at  once  to  Romanism. 

What  was  the  result  ? 

Disastrous !  The  Huguenots  loved  the  Bible,  and 
hated  the  false  doctrines  of  Rome.  They  resisted 
the  soldiers  who  came  to  disturb  them,  and  suffered 
much  for  the  truth's  sake.  About  250,000  fled  from 
France.     {Sec  "Weiss'  French  Protestant  Refugees y) 

Where  did  they  go  ? 

They  were  honest,  thrifty  work  people ;  many 
were  silk  weavers.  They  went  to  Holland,  Prussia, 
and  England.  Some  fled  to  America.  At  Canter- 
bury they  were  welcomed  and  allowed  to  hold  ser- 
vices in  the  grand  crypt  of  the  cathedral,  a  privilege 
enjoyed  by  them  even  to  this  day. 

What  was  the  condition  of  the  French  Church  ? 

Under  its  holy  Bishops  and  priests  it  trained  the 
people  in  godliness  and  righteousness.  It  was  in 
union  with  Rome,  but  announced  itself  as  bound  by 
a  General  Council,  rather  than  by  the  Pope.  Its  posi- 
tion has  always  been  to  a  degree  independent,  and 
its  saints  are  many.  It  differs  materially  from  the 
Italian  school,  and  is  called  Galilean,  while  they  are 
Ultramontane,  /.  e.  living  on  the  other  side  of  the 
mountains — Alps. 


252  The  Church  in   Gcnnany. 

What  is  the  present  state  of  religion  in  France  ? 

The  French  Bishops  rehictantly  agreed  to  the  out- 
rageous doctrines  of  the  Roman  Councils,  and  conse- 
quently th.ere  is  a  freer  and  more  liberal  state  of 
things  in  France  than  in  Spain  or  Italy.  Many  Pro- 
testant sects  are  at  work,  doing  much  good.  The  re- 
formed Church  in  France  is  multiplying,  and  great 
hopes  may  be  entertained  of  a  religion  that  will  be 
pure  in  doctrine,  and  with  an  Apostolic  ministry  such 
as  flourishes  in  England. 

What  was  the  state  of  religion  in  Germany  ? 

Lutheranism  was  universal.  It  increased  as  the 
generations  were  born  :  it  kept  the  Romanist  out  of 
the  cities  and  land.  Its  services  were  ornate,  and  the 
crucifix  and  candles  were  used.  Gradually  the  doc- 
trines of  Calvin  were  spreading,  and  a  strong  band  of 
very  learned  scholars  sprang  up  in  the  universities. 

What  was  their  influence  ? 

They  at  first  were  careful  students  of  the  Scrip- 
tures ;  they  trained  up  many  earnest  preachers,  and 
had  a  marked  influence  on  the  s{)iritual  state  of  the 
people.  In  later  days,  however,  the  Germans  have 
become  too  philosophical,  and  rationalism  has  been 
the  mother  of  out-and-out  infidelity. 

What  is  the  present  state  of  the  Church  in  Germany  ? 

It  is  the  Church  patronized  by  the  government — 
reformed,  but  holding  to  much  questionable  doctrine. 
Rationalism  prevails  in  universities  and  schools,  and 
among  all  classes  of  the  people  there  is  an  apathy  on 
religious  subjects,  but  a  reaction  is  already  begun. 

V*^hat  is  one  of  the  causes  of  this  ? 

Doubtless  it  may  be  traced  to  a  loss  of  the  Apos- 
tolic ministry,  as  Luther  and  Calvin  were  but  priests, 
and    no    Bishops    were    to   be   secured.       The   way 


TJie  Church  in  Atnerica.  253 

appointed  by  Christ  is  the  safest,  as  we  have  seen  in 
the  case  of  the  EngHsh  Church. 

IIow  did  religion  flourish  in  America? 

The  Romanists  increased  in  the  West  Indies  and 
Mexico  ;  Louisiana,  Florida,  and  Maryland.  In  the 
first  named  places  they  have  had  full  opportunity 
and  no  opposition,  but  instead  of  elevating  the  peo- 
ple, they  are  degraded,  ignorant,  superstitious,  and 
most  immoral.  In  the  latter  places  Romanism  was 
counteracted  by  the  Church  and  sects. 

How  did  the  Church  of  England  colonists  thrive  ? 

They  increased  steadily  in  Virginia  and  Maryland, 
Pennsylvania  and  New  York.  But  in  many  cases 
the  chaplains  were  inferior  scholars,  and  some  were 
quite  unfit  for  the  sacred  ministry.  Religion  was, 
therefore,  at  a  low  ebb  among  the  people,  although 
there  were  notable  exceptions. 

What  was  the  prevailing  sect  in  New  York  ? 

The  Dutch  colonists  were  many  of  them  Calvinists 
and  Lutherans.  They  also  had  a  large  Arminian 
and  Puritan  party  among  them.  Later  on  they  were 
called  Reformed  Dutch,  and  their  preachers  were 
men  of  piety  and  scholarship.  They  were  friendly 
with  the  Church  of  England  clergy  and  people  in  the 
Colony  of  New  York. 

What  was  New  England  doing? 

The  settlers  there  were  still  as  narrow  and  intoler- 
ant as  possible.  They  hated  the  name  of  the  Eng- 
lish Church,  and  persecuted  it  whenever  opportunity 
was  offered.  Their  doctrines  were,  however,  gradu- 
ally moderating  in  severity  and  baldness.  As  the 
age  developed,  the  spirit  of  charity  was  spreading, 
and  to-day  those  times  are  looked  back  upon  with 
amazement. 


254  1f^^  Church  in  America. 

How  do  you  explain  this  ? 

They  were  persecuted  in  England,  and  naturally 
their  hardships  developed  a  spirit  of  religious  hate. 
It  tainted  their  whole  nature.  They  were,  however, 
scrupulously  correct  and  severe  in  their  religious 
observances,  and  compelled  every  one  to  agree  with 
their  practices,  if  not  with  their  views. 

Mention  some  of  their  leaders. 

Among  the  most  conspicuous  were  Cotton  and 
Increase  Mather,  who  were  the  most  powerful  teachers 
in  Massachusetts,  and  Peter  Bulkeley,  who  was 
called  the  "thunderous  preacher,"  of  Connecticut. 
In  a  later  day  Jonathan  Edwards  represented  the 
close  of  the  Puritan  rule. 

(Teacher  can  refer  to  Neale's  "  History  of  the  Puritans.") 

What  great  English  society  did  much  to  provide  America  with  the 
Church  ? 

The  ancient  society  for  the  "  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts."  It  was  a  missionary  or- 
ganization, sending  forth  and  supporting  English 
clergymen  in  the  colonies.  The  missionaries  to 
America  were  under  the  control  of  the  Bishop  of 
London.  This  society  is  still  doing  glorious  work  in 
the  English  colonies.  Its  founders  were  righteous 
men,  named  Dr.  Thomas  Bray  and  Robert  Nelson, 
a  merchant  full  of  good  works.  But  the  spirit  of  the 
Church  was  dull,  and  a  state  of  deadness  was  com- 
ing on. 

(Read  Miss  Yonge's  "  Beginnings  of  Church  History.") 


King  James  II.  255 

XXXVL 

KING  JAMES   II. 
When  did  King  James  II.  take  the  crown  ? 

In  1685.  He  was  an  avowed  Romanist,  obstinate 
and  very  impolitic.  He  was  the  brother  of  the  late 
King. 

What  was  his  first  move  ? 

He  attempted  to  deceive  the  clergy  and  laity  of 
England  by  announcing  his  desire  to  protect  the 
established  Church,  By  this  crafty  effort  he  hoped 
to  win  all  the  Dissenters  to  his  side,  but  they  were 
too  shrewd. 

What  was  the  real  position  of  Dissenters? 

They  disliked  the  English  Church,  but  they  hated 
the  Papists  more.  So  when  James  H,  endeavored  to 
win  them  to  his  standard,  they  accepted  the  less  of  two 
evils  and  joined  hands  against  the  King  and  Roman- 
ists. Bunyan  and  Baxter  were  both  outspoken  in 
urging  a  common  alliance  with  the  English  Church 
against  Papal  views. 
What  did  King  James  then  do  ? 

It  was  the  law  of  England  that  all  officers  of  the 
realm  should  be  communicants  of  the  established 
Church.  The  King  appointed  Romanists  to  places 
and  introduced  Jesuit  priests  to  the  churches,  and 
had  the  Roman  mass  celebrated  in  many  places. 
The  clergy,  the  Dissenting  preachers,  and  all  Eng- 
land felt  the  outrage. 

What  was  the  next  step? 

The  King  then  issued  a  Declaration  announcing 
that  any  person,  irrespective  of  his  religious  views, 


256  Jeffries. 

could  hold  office.  This  was  a  sop  to  the  Dissenters, 
but  they  would  not  take  it,  as  it  was  evidently 
intended  to  admit  Papists  to  office.  This  Declara- 
tion was  ordered  to  be  read  in  all  the  churches  on 
two  Sundays  of  May,  1688, 

Did  the  clergy  read  the  Declaration  ? 

No ;  a  universal  spirit  of  opposition  to  the  order 
was  roused,  and  more  than  9000  of  the  English 
clergy  refused  to  read  the  act.  Everywhere  the 
people  upheld  their  clergy  in  this  disobedience. 

Tell  the  story  of  the  seven  Bishops. 

Archbishop  Bancroft,  with  Bishops  Ken,  White, 
Lake,  Turner,  Lloyd,  and  Trelawney,  met  in  council 
and  drew  up  a  formal  protest  which  they  read  to  the 
King.  They  were  sent  to  the  Tower  for  this,  and 
all  London  rose  in  pious  and  patriotic  rage  at  the 
wicked  deed. 

(See  Miss  Strickland's  "  Lives  of  the  Seven  Bishops"  and  Luc- 
kocke's  "  Bishops  in  the  Tower.") 
What  then  happened  ? 

The  King  was  alarmed ;  he  had  gone  too  far. 
The  chief  people  of  the  realm  opposed  him,  and  pop- 
ular indignation  was  aroused.  The  Bishops  were 
brought  to  trial  and  very  soon  acquitted,  and  the 
excitement  was  most  intense  everywhere. 

(Read  Macaulay's  "  History  of  England,"  vol.  I.) 

What  infamous  character  was  made  Lord  Chancellor  by  King 
James  ? 

Jeffi-ies,  who  was  sent  out  as  a  circuit  judge  to  try 
pohtical,  ecclesiastical,  and  military  prisoners.  He 
was  coarse,  brutal,  and  murderous,  and  aroused  a 
general  indignation  against  his  royal  master  and  him- 
self. Historians  paint  this  unjust  judge  in  the  black- 
est colors. 

(Read  Macaulay's  description  of  Jeffries.) 


The  Non-Jitrors.  257 

What  renowned  poet  flourished  in  this  reign  ? 

Dryden  was  poet-laureate ;  he  had  renounced  the 
Church  of  England  and  was  a  Romish  pervert.  He 
employed  his  talents  in  defending  the  Papacy  against 
the  established  religion,  and  wrote  one  special  poem 
on  the  subject,  entitled  *'  The  Hind  and  Panther." 

What  do  you  infer  from  these  facts  ? 

King  James  was  so  unpopular  that  he  soon  abdica- 
ted the  crown  and  fled  to  France.  The  people  of 
England  do  not  love  the  Roman  Church  ;  they  will 
endure  much,  but  Rome  has  never  been  able  to  force 
her  pretensions  on  the  Anglo-Saxon  race. 

(See  ^folesworth's  "  History  of  tl  e  English  Church." 

THE  NON-JURORS. 
Describe  their  position. 

It  was  very  curious.  When  King  James  abdicated 
he  announced  his  intention  of  returning  to  his 
throne.  William,  Prince  of  Orange,  and  his  wife 
Mary,  landed  in  England  with  an  army,  and  they 
were  welcomed  to  the  seat  of  government.  The 
Archbishop  Bancroft,  with  eight  of  his  fellow  Bishops 
and  400  clergymen,  who  had  previously  refused  to 
obey  King  James'  illegal  order,  now  declined  to 
recognize  William,  because  they  had  sworn  to  sup- 
port the  iaivfttlly  croxvned  King,  although  they  did 
not  love  him.  They  were,  therefore,  called  non-jurors 
or  non-swearers,  and  also  Jacobites,  or  followers  of 
James. 

What  was  done  with  them  ? 

Because  they  could  not  swear  allegiance  to 
William,  they  were  removed  from  their  places  and 
went  into  private  life.  They  were  willing  that  Will- 
iam should  be  made  Regent  in  the  absence  of  King 

17 


258  William  and  Alary. 

James,    but   they  could  not   recognize   the   present 
Revolution. 

What  did  Sancroft  do  ? 

He,  with  three  of  the  non-jurors,  determined  to 
perpetuate  the  move  they  had  made,  and  they  con- 
secrated other  Bishops  for  Episcopal  labors.  Later 
on  the  Scotch  Bishops  united  with  them,  and  this 
non-juring  succession  was  kept  alive  till  the  end  of  a 
hundred  years. 

(Read  Blunt's  "Key  to  Modern  Church  History,"  and  Lathbury's 
"  History  of  Non-jurors.") 

What  was  the  religious  training  of  William  and  Mary  ? 

William  was  a  Dutch  Calvinist,  and  Mary  was  a 
weak  Churchwoman.  The  endeavor  of  the  govern- 
ment now  was  to  unite  Dissenters  and  Churchmen 
by  liberal  concessions,  and  by  dangerous  alterations 
of  the  Prayer  Book.  The  principal  movers  in  the 
matter  were  Archbishop  Tillotson,  and  Bishop  Bur- 
net. William  and  Mary  were  at  last  made  joint 
sovereigns  of  the  realm,  and  duly  invested  and 
crowned. 

What  was  the  general  religious  state  of  England  at  this  time  ? 

Much  rationalism  and  infidelity  prevailed.  The 
religious  quarrels  had  disgusted  many  thoughtful 
men.  The  Prince  of  Orange  disliked  the  strong 
Episcopalians  and  non-jurors,  and  leaned  towards 
the  liberals  or  latitudinarians,  and  at  this  time  we 
first  hear  of  the  High  and  Low  Church  parties. 

Who  was  Bishop  Burnet  ? 

Dr.  Gilbert  Burnet  was  a  chaplain  to  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  and  came  with  him  to  England.  He  was  a 
man  of  large  abilities,  but  a  scheming,  political 
intriguer.     His  Churchmanship  was  very  poor.     He 


Williavi  and  Mary.  259 

was  made  Bishop  of  Salisbury  by  the  King's  nomina- 
tion, in  1689. 

Was  any  religious  change  now  observed  ? 
Yes.  The  reaction  was  in  favor  of  a  purer  spiritu- 
ality ;  and  many  societies  for  reformation  of  morals, 
and  for  greater  holiness,  and  for  the  spread  of  relig- 
ious learning,  were  originated.  Guilds  and  organi- 
zations to  increase  a  veneration  for  the  Holy  Com- 
munion were  also  started. 

What  was  "  rabbling  ?" 

The  Cameronian  Covenanters  of  Scotland,  when 
they  found  themselves  again  in  power,  turned  on  the 
established  Church  with  the  bitterest  hatred.  They 
now  paid  back  the  old  persecuting  score  with  interest. 
In  the  south-west  of  Scotland  they  ejected  200 
clergymen  with  their  wives  and  children  in  the  win- 
ter time ;  destroyed  their  furniture,  tore  up  their  books 
and  surplices,  refused  to  give  them  shelter  or  food, 
and  in  many  instances  outrageously  beat  them. 
King  William  vainly  endeavored  to  stop  this  "  rab- 
bling," as  it  was  called. 

What  else  occurred  in  Scotland  ? 

The  King  and  Queen  espoused  the  cause  of  the 
Presbyterians,  and  in  1689  and  1690  they  drove  out 
all  the  Scottish  Bishops  and  priests,  and  the  poor 
prelates  were  compelled  to  maintain  their  order  un- 
der much  persecution. 

U'hat  was  the  «« Old  Dissent  ?  " 

About  this  time,  religious  toleration  was  so  wide- 
spread among  the  Puritans  that  they  determined  to 
form  a  union.  The  Presbyterians,  Independents  and 
Baptists  were  the  three  strongest  bodies  dissenting 
fiom  the  Church  of  England.     They  hoped  to  keep 


26o  William  and  Mary. 

together,  but  in  about  twenty  years  they  fell  apart 
and  formed  single  and  separate  sects. 

What  happened  in  Ireland  ? 

The  Irish  descendants  of  the  ancient  Celts  were 
hostile  to  all  new  settlers  from  across  the  channel. 
The  Romish  missionaries,  however,  had  largely  con- 
verted the  Irish,  as  we  have  seen,  so  that  religious 
as  well  as  race  feuds  were  continually  disturbing  the 
peace.  The  Scotch  and  English  settled  in  the  north 
and  east  of  Ireland,  and  brought  with  them  wealth 
and  power.  The  English  Church  and  the  Dissenting 
sects  were  now  increasing,  and  the  ignorant,  super- 
stitious natives  hated  the  new  comers  and  constantly 
quarrelled  with  them.  The  remembrance  of  Crom- 
well's bloody  inroads  was  still  fresh  in  their  memory. 

What  had  James  II.  done  in  Ireland  ? 

He  had  appointed  Tyrconnell,  a  native  nobleman 
full  of  Irish  prejudices,  to  be  commander.  Soon 
the  regiments  were  supplied  with  Romish  officers, 
and  it  was  determined  to  drive  out  all  foreigners  and 
Protestants  from  the  land.  At  Londonderry  the 
Protestants  made  a  determined  resistance,  which 
proved  temporarily  successful. 

What  occurred  when  William  and  Mary  became  the  rulers  ? 

At  first  Tyrconnell  recognized  them,  but  soon  the 
natives  demanded  the  control  of  Londonderry,  and 
nearly  100,000  rude  Irish  soldiers  and  peasants 
besieged  the  Protestants  in  their  stronghold.  King 
James,  although  he  had  abdicated  the  throne,  ap- 
peared at  this  time  in  Ireland,  and  took  charge  of 
the  Irish  cause,  and  a  war  was  begun.  The  siege  of 
Londonderry  lasted  105  days,  and  was  relieved  at 
last  by  the  arrival  of  three  English  ships. 


Qiieeti  A  fine.  261 

What  then  happened  ? 

William  III.  landed  in  Ireland  in  1690,  and 
marched  against  King  James.  A  severe  engagement 
soon  took  place,  and  the  Roman  Irish,  under  James, 
were  decisively  beaten  by  William  of  Orange  at  the 
memorable  battle  of  the  Boyne.  James  then  fled  to 
France  a  second  time,  and  died  in  1701.  To  this 
day  the  Orangemen,  or  Protestant  Irish,  are  hated  by 
the  Roman  Irish,  and  foohsh  quarrels  are  frequently 
made  between  the  representatives  of  these  classes. 

What  was  the  state  of  religion  in  these  disturbed  times  ? 

The  reaction  from  Puritan  severity  was  gradual : 
the  countenancing  of  sectism,  multiplied  all  sorts  of 
wild  and  dangerous  religionists.  The  laxity  of 
Church  discipline  was  apparent  among  the  established 
clergy,  and  looseness  of  morals,  fox  hunting  parsons, 
and  worldly-minded  Bishops  and  clergymen  are  a 
disgrace  to  this  period.  King  William  survived 
Queen  Mary  eight  years,  and  died  in  1702.  He 
was  never  entirely  popular,  because  of  his  foreign 
manner  and  habits. 

Who  succeeded  William  and  Mary? 

Queen  Anne :  she  was  the  daughter  of  James  II. 
and  one  of  the  royal  Stuarts,  and  a  Protestant.  She 
united  many  of  the  discordant  elements  in  the  relig- 
ion of  her  realm.  She  was  thirty-eight  years  old 
when  she  came  to  the  throne. 

(See  Cutts'  "Turning  Points  of  English  Church  History.") 
What  two  famous  Bishops  lived  at  tliis  time  ? 

Dr.  Bull  became  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  Wales,  in 
1705.  He  wrote  some  remarkable  works  in  defence 
of  tlie  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  as  Unitarianism  was 
now  increasing  rapidly.  For  this  he  received  a  vote 
of    thanks   from   the   French    Bishops,   headed    by 


262  '  Queen  Anne. 

Bossuet.  Bishop  Beveridge  had  the  Diocese  of  St 
Asaph.  He  was  learned  and  pious,  and  wrote  a 
strong  book  explaining  the  Catechism,  and  a  Biblical 
treatise  called  "  Thesaurus  Theologicus.'' 

Quote  what  he  says  of  our  Ca'echism. 

"There  is  no  such  Catechism  set  forth  by  any 
Church  that  doth  or  can  exceed  this  of  ours,  which 
is  so  short  that  the  youngest  children  may  learn  and 
say  it  by  heart ;  and  yet  so  full,  that  the  oldest 
Christians  need  not  know  more  than  what  they  are 
there  taught  to  believe  and  to  do,  that  they  may  be 
saved." 
What  was  "  Queen  Anne's  bounty  ?  " 

The  old  clerical  tax  of  paying  one-tenth  of  one's 
income  to  the  Crown,  which  formerly  went  to  the 
Pope,  was  given  up  by  Queen  Anne,  and  out  of  it 
relief  and  assistance  was  offered  for  building  parson- 
ages, and  helping  the  poorer  clergy.  It  has  surely 
been  of  great  help  and  blessing  to  the  Church  since 
the  Queen  so  generously  relinquished  it. 

What  other  good  deeds  were  done  ? 

Queen  Anne  was  very  charitable  and  kind.  She 
built  hospitals,  schools  and  asylums,  and  gave  money 
to  foreign  missions.  She  assisted  the  clergy  in 
North  America  by  sending  to  them  money,  and  by 
granting  them  lands,  buildings,  books,  and  Commun- 
ion services.  In  several  parishes  the  old  Queen 
Anne  Communion  plate  is  still  used,  and  highly 
prized. 

When  were  pews  and  galleries  introduced  into  English  Churches  ? 

Probably  in  the  eighteenth  century,  for  Sir  Chris- 
topher Wren  objects  to  their  use.  The  high-backed 
and  enclosed  pews,  now  rarely  seen,  are  supposed  to 


Queen  Anne.  263 

have  been  introduced  by  the  Puritans,  who  did  not 
wish  to  be  seen  by  the  rest  of  the  congregation  dur- 
ing the  bowing  at  the  Saviour's  name  in  the  creed. 
Some  claim  that  in  Queen  Anne's  day  the  pews 
were  built  with  high  backs  so  that  the  courtiers  and 
maids  of  honor  Could  not  wink  at  and  make  signs  to 
each  other  during  service.  These  awkward  pews 
took  up  so  much  room  that  the  poor  were  crowded 
out,  and  galleries  were  built  for  their  accommodation. 

(Read  Hore's  "Eighteen  Centuries  of  the  Church  in  England.") 
What  great  societies  did  noble  work  at  this  time  ? 

The  "  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowl- 
edge." and  that  for  the  "  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
in  Foreign  Parts."  The  latter  sent  its  first  mission- 
ary to  America  in  1702,  and  supported  many  of 
them  for  over  a  century.  To-day  its  work  is  most 
glorious,  and  is  known  throughout  the  world  for  its 
ability  and  power. 

(See  Hawkins'  "Mission  of  the  Church  of  England,"  and  Ander- 
son's  "  History  of  the  Colonial  Church.") 
What  was  done  in  Scotland  ? 

Through  the  influence  of  the  Queen  an  act  of 
toleration  was  passed,  which  checked  the  fanatical 
Presbyterians  of  Scotland,  and  gave  protection  and 
freedom  to  all  Episcopalians.  A  day  of  peace  and 
privilege  was  at  last  dawning  on  the  Church  and 
world. 

Mention  a  few  great  clergymen  of  this  reign. 

Dean  Swift,  of  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin,  the  witty  but 
coai^se  satirist  and  essay  writer,  was  making  much 
ado  polilically :  Dean  Prideaux  of  Norwich,  was 
studying  and  writing  his  valuable  work  entitled  "The 
Connection  of  Sacred  and  Profane  History."  Dr. 
Wall  of  Shoreham  was  publishing  his  extraordinary 


264  Queen  Anne. 

"  History  of  Infant  Baptism;"  while  Joseph  Bingham 
learnedly  wrote  his  "  Antiquities  of  the  Christian 
Church."  Each  and  all  are  ornaments  to  the  gen- 
eration. 

Describe  the  Sacheverell  trial. 

Because  of  the  laxity  in  Churchmanship  of 
Bishops  Burnet,  Hoadley  and  others,  the  non-con- 
formists were  thought  to  be  gaining  ground  against 
the  Church.  Dr.  Sacheverell,  of  Oxford,  a  strong 
preacher  and  staunch  High  Churchman,  preached  a 
sermon  in  1709,  in  which  he  announced  the  "  Church 
to  be  in  danger  "  from  "false  brethren."  For  this 
he  was  tried  and  condemned  ;  but  pubhc  feeling  ran 
in  his  favor,  and  nothing  could  be  done  except  to 
order  his  sermon  burned,  and  to  stop  his  preaching 
for  three  years.  He  became  the  most  popular  man 
in  England;  the  Queen  sided  with  him  and  gave 
him  a  handsome  living.  40,000  copies  of  his  sermon 
were  printed,  and  Burnet  and  his  party  lost  ground 
perceptibly. 

What  now  was  the  religious  state  of  England  ? 

The  High  Church  party  was  in  power  and  mani- 
fested great  zeal  and  courage  in  the  spread  of  piety 
and  education.  A  general  increase  of  spirituality 
was  evident  everywhere,  and  religious  toleration  re- 
sulted in  a  Christianizing  force  which  affected  the 
whole  Church  of  God. 

What  is  your  estimate  of  Queen  Anne  ? 

In  her  personal  character  she  was  noble  and  good. 
She  loved  her  Church  with  devotedness,  and  cer- 
tainly showed  herself  a  true  friend  to  all  that  is 
liberal,  just,  and  good.  As  a  ruler  she  was  weak, 
and  was  largely  influenced  by  her  counsellors.     She 


The  Eighteenth  Century.  265 

died  in  17 14,  and  her  loss  was  the  more  keenly  feU 
because  of  the  unfortunate  character  of  her  successor. 

(See  "Age  of  Anne,"  in  '•Epochs  of  History."  Read  Perry's 
"History  of  the  Church  of  England,"  Macaulay's  "  History  of  Eng- 
land," and  Miss  E.  W.  Parry's  "Epitome  of  Anglican  Church  His 
lory.") 


XXXVIL 

THE   EIGHTEENTH   CENTURY. 
When  George  I.  took  the  crown,  what  resulted  ? 

As  he  had  Httle  sympathy  with  the  Church,  tlie 
general  cause  of  religion  began  to  decline  in  Eng- 
land. The  Latitudinarians,  or  rationalists,  had  full 
opportunity  to  spread  their  influence,  and  scepticism 
and  infidelity  largely  increased. 

What  notorious  clergyman  gave  great  offence  at  this  time  ? 

In  17 1 5,  Dr.  Hoadley  became  Bishop  of  Bangor. 
He  had  already  written  several  controversial  pam- 
phlets, and  now  prepared  a  very  mischievous  work  in 
which  he  tried  to  prove  that  it  was  quite  unnecessary 
to  belong  to  any  church,  and  that  a  visible  organiza- 
tion was  a  folly.  He  was  indeed  "  a  bird  fouling  its 
own  nest." 

What  effect  did  Hoadley  produce  ? 

A  very  disastrous  influence  resulted.  The  Convo- 
cation of  Canterbury  at  once  attempted  to  repress 
and  overthrow  such  opinions ;  and  because  Hoadley 
was  a  favorite  at  Court,  opposition  to  Convocation 
ensued,  and  at  last,  by  royal  order,  it  was  closed,  and 
remained  so  till  modern  times.  Socinianism  and 
Unitarianism  now  made  rapid  advance  in  England 

What  did  this  action  mean  ? 

•     The  proroguing  or  arbitrary  closing  of  Convoca- 


266  The  Eighteenth  Century. 

tion,  shut  up  the  only  remedy  for  heretical  and  schis- 
matical  evils  in  the  Church,  and  the  consequence 
was  the  influx  of  multitudinous  errors  of  doctrine 
and  practice,  and  a  free  license  for  all  that  is  harm- 
ful to  the  faith.  Although  Hoadley  was  Bishop  of 
Bangor,  he  never  visited  his  Diocese. 

What  evidence  can  you  give  as  to  the  liberality  of  the  French 
Church  ? 

In  1 7 1 3  Pope  Clement  XL  issued  a  famous  Bull, 
condemning  Quesnel's  "  Moral  Reflections."  This 
so  incensed  the  Cardinal  Archbishop  Noailles,  that 
he  with  many  Gallican  Bishops  refused  to  accept  it 
as  it  stood.  They  also  appealed  to  a  General  Coun- 
cil as  superior  to  a  Pope,  and  asserted  the  independ- 
ence of  the  national  Church  of  France. 

What  then  occurred  ? 

A  correspondence  was  begun  between  Archbishop 
Wake  of  Canterbury  and  Du  Pin,  the  head  of  the 
theological  Faculty  of  the  Sorbonne  in  Paris,  with 
the  view  of  bringing  about  a  union  between  the  Eng- 
lish and  French  Churches.  The  Catholic  position 
of  Bossuet,  Pascal,  Fenelon,  de  Noailles,  and  other 
famous  French  ecclesiastics  was  similar  to  that  of 
the  Anglican  clergy. 

What  else  happened  ? 

Unfortunately  this  good  effort  failed.  Du  Pin 
died  in  17 19,  and  then  the  French  theologian 
Courayer  took  up  the  correspondence.  He  also 
wrote  a  book  entitled  "  Defence  of  the  Orders  of  the 
English  Church."  He,  however,  was  afterwards 
censured,  and  coming  to  England,  died  there  and  is 
buried  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

What  good  man  lived  at  this  time  ? 

Bishop  Wilson  of  Sodor   and  Man.     Pie  was  as 


The   Wesleys.  26y 

iaithful  as  one  of  the  primitive  Bishops,  and  univer- 
sally revered  and  beloved.  The  children  in  the 
villages  always  knelt  for  his  blessing,  and  the 
fishermen  would  meet  him  for  a  loving  service  ere 
the}'  went  out  to  sea.  He  wrote  several  books ; 
among  them,  the  manuals  for  Communion  entitled 
"  Companion  to  the  Altar  "  and  "  Sacra  Privata." 

What  other  famous  Bishop  flourished  ? 

Dr.  Butler,  Bishop  of  Durham,  wrote  at  this  time, 
1736,  his  famous  "Analogy,"  in  which  he  proves 
the  existence,  and  wisdom,  and  work  of  God,  from 
the  world  in  which  we  live.  These  learned  and 
godly  writers  were  the  defenders  of  the  Faith  ;  and 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  with  its  offices,  creeds, 
and  sacramental  services  was  a  rock  against  which 
the  waves  of  error  vainly  beat.  These  Anglican 
Fathers,  too,  were  the  champions  of  Catholic  Truth, 
against  the  Deism  and  infidelity  of  their  day. 

THE   WESLEYS. 
Who  were  they  ? 

John  and  Charles  Wesley  were  the  sons  of  a  High 
Church  clergyman  at  Epworth.  John  was  born  in 
1703.  They  were  brought  up  piously,  and  sent  to 
Christ  Church  College,  Oxford.  Here  they  devel- 
oped a  remarkable  religious  reform.  John  Wesley 
read  carefully  Jeremy  Taylor's  "  Holy  Living  and 
Dying,"  and  his  favorite  books  were  a  Kempis'  "Imi- 
tation of  Christ,  "  and  William  Law's  "  Serious  Call." 
A  young  man  named  George  Whitefield  joined  the 
Wcslcys  and  a  few  other  kindred  spirits,  and  they  made 
it  their  duty  to  pray  together  and  to  fast  on  Wednes- 
days and  Fridays,  to  go  to  communion  at  St.  Mary's 


268  Oglethorpe,    Wesley,    Whitcfield. 

Church  every  Sunday,  and  to  visit  the  sick,  the  poor, 
and  the  prisoners  in  jail.  They  were  scoffed  by 
their  comrades,  and  called  *'  Sacramentarians,"  "  tlie 
Bible  Club,"  and  "the  Methodists." 

Who  was  Oglethorpe  ? 

The  management  of  prisons  and  the  treatment  of 
prisoners  was  so  dreadful  at  this  time,  that  General 
Oglethorpe,  a  benevolent  and  philanthropic  man,  took 
steps  for  a  reform  of  the  prevalent  abuses.  Debtors, 
in  particular,  languished  in  jail,  because  they  had  no 
money  to  pay  jailers'  fees.  Therefore  Oglethorpe 
secured  a  charter  in  1732,  and  the  next  year  went  to 
North  America,  and  founded  the  colony  in  Georgia 
for  released  debtors,  and  became  its  governor.  This 
colony  was  made  up  of  many  nationalities. 

What  did  Wesley  do  next  ? 

After  leaving  Oxford  he  was  ordained  and  went  at 
once  as  missionary  to  Georgia,  in  North  America. 
But  here  he  failed,  because  of  his  irritable  temper  and 
his  severe  views.  Returning,  he  took  the  work  of 
Whitcfield  among  the  poor  colliers  of  Bristol,  and 
began  to  preach  by  the  roadside,  from  open  wagons, 
and  wherever  he  could  gather  the  people  together. 
Wesley  was  much  influenced  and  attracted  by  the 
Moravians,  and  one  of  their  pious  preachers,  Peter 
Bohler,  had  great  power  over  his  mind,  and  somewhat 
shaped  his  theological  and  religious  views. 

What  was  Whitefield's  course  ? 

Born  in  the  tavern  which  his  mother  kept  at  Glou- 
cester in  1 7 14,  he  secured  an  education  and  became 
a  clergyman.  He  was  an  impetuous  preacher  and 
drew  multitudes  to  hear  him.  No  such  preaching 
had  been  heard  before,  and  by  daybreak  the  people 


Wes/ej'.  269 

went  to  get  good  places  to  listen.  But  he  could  not 
hold  tliose  whom  he  thus  excited ;  it  required  the  or- 
ganizing power  of  John  Wesley  to  do  that. 

What  was  Wesley's  relation  to  the  English  Church  ? 

He  was  a  regular  priest  of  the  Church,  and  indeed 
quite  a  High  Churchman.  He  urged  on  his  hearers 
to  be  stedfast  in  their  attendance  on  public  services 
and  the  Holy  Sacrament 

How  did  he  organize  his  followers  ? 

He  appointed  the  most  pious  and  earnest  laymen 
of  his  converts  to  be  "class  leaders."  England  was 
divided  into  circuits,  and  the  classes  and  congrega 
tions  fully  organized.  Wesley  continually  an- 
nounced that  he  did  not  desire  to  found  a  sect,  but 
insisted  that  his  followers  should  commune  in  tlie 
English  Church  and  receive  Confirmation  at  the 
hands  of  the  Bishops.  Indeed  he  asked  advice  of 
the  Bishops  as  to  his  work.  Charles  Wesley  was 
the  hymn  writer  of  the  movement. 

How  did  the  clergy  view  the  work  ? 

It  was  such  a  living  rebuke  to  their  careless  and 
indifferent  course  that  finally  they  turned  against 
Wesley ;  would  not  allow  him  to  preach  in  their 
churches  and  refused  Communion  to  his  disciples. 

Give  a  concluding  statement  concerning  the  Wesleyan  movement. 

The  lay  preachers  were  forbidden  to  do  anything 
except  expound  Scripture  and  pray  with  their 
classes.  They  could  not  administer  the  Sacraments 
of  course,  because  unordained.  The  Methodists  had 
spread  all  over  England  among  the  lower  classes, 
and  large  numbers  had  gone  to  America.  Wesley 
now  asked  that  he  himself  should  be  consecrated  a 
Bishop  and  that  some  of  his  lay  preachers  should  also 
be  ordained,  but  this  was  refused.    He  even  requested 


2/0  Wesley. 

a  Greek  Bishop  for  consecration  ;  thereupon  he  very 
unwisely  and  foolishly,  in  1784,  set  aside  Dr.  Coke,  a 
priest  of  the  Church,  and  Francis  Asbury,  and  laying 
his  hands  on  them,  sent  them  to  America.  In  1787 
he  set  aside  three  ministers  for  Scotland  as  Superin- 
tendents. 

What  did  they  do  ? 

They  at  once  assumed  the  title  of  Bishop,  and 
from  that  time  the  Methodists  have  called  their  chief 
pastors  by  this  name.  Wesley  deprecated  this  pre- 
sumption, and  was  offended  at  this  act  of  Coke  and 
Asbury.  Indeed,  he  himself  was  over  eighty  years 
of  age  when  he  sent  them  to  America.  His  brother 
Charles  did  not  approve  of  the  move,  and  separated 
himself  from  the  sect  now  established.  John  Wesley 
died  in  1791,  over  eighty-eight  years  old,  and  was 
buried,  mourned  by  thousands  who  loved  him  as  their 
dearest  friend.  Towards  the  end  of  his  life  he  won 
over  many  of  the  English  clergy  to  be  his  friends, 
and  he  was  often  invited  to  preach  in  their  churches. 

What  is  your  estimate  of  Wesley  ? 

He  was  a  saint ;  full  of  earnest  desire  for  the 
salvation  of  souls.  His  great  mistake  was  in  his 
attempted  ordination  of  Coke  and  Asbury,  and  in 
his  general  independence  of  the  Church's  ways.  He 
should  have  waited  patiently  till  they  could  have 
been  legitimately  consecrated  by  the  English  Bishops. 
Wesley  was  small  and  thin ;  a  prominent  nose,  fine 
eyes,  and  long  hair  falling  to  his  shoulders.  Among 
his  last  utterances  was  this,  which  explains  his  real 
position  :  "  I  declare  once  more,  that  I  live  and  die 
a  member  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  that  none 
who  regard  my  judgment  will  ever  separate  from  it." 


Whitefidd.  271 

(See  Hore's  "  Eighteen  Centuries  of  the  Church  in  England.") 
What  is  the  history  of  Methodism  since  ? 

It  has  flourished  as  an  extensive  religious  sect  in 
England,  chiefly  among  the  middle  class.  In 
America  it  has  grown  to  enormous  proportions,  and 
out-numbers  all  other  religious  bodies.  It  has  pre- 
pared many  grand  characters  and  has  given  its  sons 
among  its  ministers  and  laity  to  a  good  and  great 
work  of  evangelization.  Our  hope  is  that  some 
way  may  be  found  for  uniting  the  Methodists  by 
valid  ordination  to  the  Church. 

What  became  of  VVhitefield  ? 

He  made  several  tours  to  Ireland,  Scotland,  and 
America,  where  he  died.  He  was  a  great  preacher, 
persuading  many  even  by  the  musical  tones  of  his 
rich  voice.  The  Countess  of  Huntingdon  made  him 
her  chaplain,  and  helped  his  work  by  founding  a 
college  and  chapels.  Whiteficld  was  a  Calvinist  and 
differed  from  Wesley  both  doctrinally  and  in  his 
mode  of  preaching.  After  Wesley's  death  the  Meth- 
odist Conference,  in  1792,  decided  that  laymen  might 
administer  the  Sacraments.  This  made  a  deliberate 
schism. 

How  did  the  Methodist  revival  spread  in  Wales  ? 

The  Welch  had  been  almost  abandoned  by  the 
worldly  clergy  of  the  Church,  and  therefore,  three 
men,  at  different  times,  did  a  great  missionary  work 
in  that  country.  They  were  named  Jones,  Rowlands, 
and  Charles.  Through  their  zealous  efforts  schools  and 
chapels  were  built,  children  educated,  and  the  Gospel 
preached.  What  the  Church  failed  to  accomplish 
was  wrought  through  the  agency  of  these  men. 

(See  Cult's  •♦  Turning  Points  of  Eujjlisfa  Church  History.") 


272  Russia,  Germany  and  France. 

"What  other  religious  movement  occurred  ? 

Towards  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century  there 
was  a  decided  improvement  in  the  spirituaUty  of  the 
English  clergy.  A  new  school,  which  was  both 
Calvinistic  and  Methodist  in  its  tendency,  was  formed, 
and  a  remarkable  set  of  preachers  grew  up,  who  were 
called  Evangelicals.  Among  the  number  were 
Newton,  Venn,  Simeon,  Cecil,  and  Milner.  Vol- 
umes of  their  sermons  were  published,  which  are 
filled  with  pious  utterances  and  give  evidence  of  the 
holiness  and  faith  of  their  authors. 
How  had  the  Jesuits  fared  all  these  years? 

They  had  quietly  and  steadily  planted  their  mis- 
sions and  schools  in  all  parts  of  the  world.  They  did 
much  good  among  the  Indians  of  America;  but 
were  constantly  intriguing  against  government.  Con- 
sequently the  opposition  to  them  was  so  great  that 
in  1773,  the  Pope  ordered  their  establishments  to  be 
closed  up,  and  they  were  driven  out  of  all  countries, 
finding  an  asylum  in  Protestant  and  now  infidel 
Prussia.     They  are  always  dangerous. 

What  was  the  religious  state  of  Russia  and  Germany  ? 

Catharine  of  Russia  was  a  scoffer,  and  did  much  to 
destroy  the  simple  faith  of  her  subjects ;  while 
Frederick  the  Great  became  an  infidel,  and  invited 
the  arch-infidel  Voltaire  to  live  in  his  palace  at 
Potsdam.  The  people  were,  of  course,  affected  by 
the  godless  condition  of  their  rulers.  The  same  story 
is  told  of  Austria,  under  Joseph  II.,  while  France 
was  suffering  from  the  evil  lives  of  the  Louis. 

(Read  "Frederick  the  Great,"  in  "Epochs  of  History.") 
What  occurred  in  France  ? 

At  last  the  infideHty  of  France  found  vent  in  the 
awful  Revolution  of    1792.      The  frightful   "Reign 


Robert  Raikes.  273 

of  Terror  "  was  the  result  of  absolute  godlessness, 
and  the  churches  were  desecrated,  while  the  Bishops 
and  priests  were  brutally  murdered  by  the  frenzied 
mob.  A  shameless  woman  was  gaudily  dressed  and 
crowned  as  the  Goddess  of  Reason  and  enthroned 
on  the  very  altar  of  "  Notre  Dame  "  Cathedral,  in 
Paris,  and  the  people  worshipped  her  in  drunken 
orgies,  because  Religion  was  fled, 

(Read  the  "  French  Revolution,"  by  Carlyle,  and  also  in  "  Epochs 
of  History.") 

Who  was  Talleyrand  ? 

A  son  of  noble  birth,  although  some  claim  him 
to  be  the  son  of  a  fisherman.  He  became  in  mature 
life  a  brazen  infidel.  Being  a  court  favorite,  he  was 
made  Bishop  of  Autun.  He  did  not  believe  in 
God,  or  love  Him,  but  yet  was  made  a  Bishop  of 
the  Church.  He  became  chief  adviser  of  Louis 
XVni.,  and  at  last  the  President  of  the  French  Re- 
public. 

With  what  good  names  may  we  close  the  record  of  the  Eighteenth 
Century  ? 

In  England  Robert  Raikes  began  the  system  of 
teaching  poor  children  in  Sunday-schools:  Bishop 
Porteus,  of  London,  used  his  great  and  good  influence 
in  preserving  the  sacredness  of  the  Lord's  Day: 
William  Wilberforce,  the  renowned  philanthropist, 
did  much  to  abolish  the  English  slave-trade,  and 
wrote  several  practical  Christian  books:  while  Hannah 
More  and  her  sisters  at  Cheddar,  established  schools 
for  the  education  of  girls,  and  their  fame  is  world- 
wide, A  now  dispensation  was  dawning  for  Christian 
work  in  the  coming  century. 
18 


2/4  T^he  Nineteenth   Century. 


XXXVIII. 

THE   NINETEENTH    CENTURY — THE   AMERICAN 
CHURCH. 

When  was  the  Church  of  England  first  established  in  North  Ame. 
rica? 

In  1577,  Frobisher  brought  to  the  extreme  north 
coast  a  little  company,  and  among  them  a  clergy- 
man named  Wolfalls  who  ministered  to  the  adven- 
turers in  holy  things.  As  early  as  1584-85,  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh  founded  settlements  in  Carolina  and 
Virginia.  In  1607  the  colony  at  Jamestown,  Va., 
was  founded,  with  the  provision  in  its  charter,  that 
the  Church  of  England  services  should  be  maintained, 
and  as  we  have  before  learned,  clergymen  were 
imported  and  did  good  work  among  the  people 
and  the  Indians.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Hunt  being  a  faith- 
ful and  devoted  pioneer  and  missionary. 

What  effort  was  made  in  Virginia  to  educate  a  native  ministry  ? 

In  1685,  the  Rev.  James  Blair  came  from  Eng- 
land as  a  missionary  and  in  1692  he  received  royal 
aid  to  found  and  originate  the  college  of  "  William 
and  Mary,"  that  so  there  might  be  in  the  New 
World  a  seminary  for  training  ministers  of  the 
Chi:rch.  In  1700  Dr.  Bray  came  to  Virginia  as 
commissary  of  the  Bishop  of  London,  and  devoted 
himself  to  the  work  of  the  Church, 

What  religious  work  went  en  in  Georgia  ? 

Governor  Oglethorpe,  a  benevolent  and  good  man, 
did  much  for  religion  in  his  colony  in  1732.  Here 
were  Lutherans  and  Moravians,  and  a  number  of 
Tews  also  found  asylum.     The  Wesleys  and   especi- 


TJie  American   Church.  275 

ally  Whitefield  did  some  work  here  as  missionaries, 
while  other  clergymen  served  their  Master  in  this 
part  of  the  world. 

What  was  the  religious  character  of  Pennsylvania  ? 

William  Penn,  the  founder  of  the  colony  in  1681-- 
82,  was  a  tolerant  man — a  Quaker.  He  made  fair 
treaties  with  the  Indians  and  no  Quaker  blood  was 
shed  by  the  natives.  He  welcomed  all  religious 
orders  to  his  colony,  and  in  1695  Christ  Church, 
Philadelphia,  was  built,  while  the  "  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel "  established  missions, 
and  supported  clergymen  in  several  places.  The 
tolerant  spirit  of  Romanists  in  Maryland  and  of 
Quakers  in  Pennsylvania  is  a  contract  to  the  narrow- 
ness of  the  settlers  of  New  England. 

How  did  the  Church  fare  in  New  England  ? 
In  all  the  colonies  the  established  Church  was 
kindly  welcomed,  and  its  clergy  assisted,  but  in 
Puritan  New  England  the  zealous  bigotry  of  the  Non- 
conformists would  permit  no  services  of  the  hated 
Episcopal  Church.  In  1629  the  Pharisaic  Governor 
Endicott  drove  back  to  England  two  clergymen 
named  Browne,  because  they  wished  to  hold  services 
in  a  private  house  in  the  Massachusetts  colony. 
The  Rev.  Mr.  Bright  who  at  Charleston,  with  the 
aid  of  Blackstonc,  attempted  to  introduce  the 
Church's  system  of  doctrine  and  worship,  was 
obliged  to  leave  the  country.  Others  like  Walford, 
Maverick  and  Morton,  were  heavily  fined  and  ordered 
out  of  the  jurisdiction,  and  as  late  as  1662  Church- 
men enjoyed  no  favor  whatever, 

(Read    Coit's   "History  of    Puritanism,"    DeCosta's    "Colonial 
Church,'  Introduction  of  Bishop  White's  "Memoirs  of  the  Church.") 


276  The  Amencan  Church. 

How  did  the  Massachusetts  Puritans  treat  other  religious  believers  ? 

They  whipped  the  Anabaptists ;  and  the  poor 
Quakers  when  they  were  caught  had  their  ears  cut 
off,  their  tongues  bored  with  a  red  hot  iron,  and 
some  were  put  to  death.  In  1661  Cliarles  11.  issued 
an  order  stopping  these  a.vful  outrages. 

(Read  Cent's  "  History  of  Puritanism.) 
How  did  they  behave  towards  the  Indians  ? 

The  Indians  were  looked  upon  as  wolves,  sa\ages 
and  heathen,  and  doomed  to  destruction.  They 
were  cheated  by  these  pious  colonists,  and  in  return 
the  Indians  attacked  their  settlements  and  killed 
them  v/hen  they  could  do  so.  Roger  Williams  how- 
ever became  their  friend  in  Rhode  Island,  and  the 
famous  Indian  missionary,  John  Eliot,  was  their 
Apostolic  teacher,  and  translated  the  Bible  into  the 
Indian  language  for  their  use. 

(Read  Bancroft's  "  History  of  tlie  United  States,"  vol.  II.) 
Wiien  was  the  first  Episcopal  Church  organized  in  New  England? 

In  the  New  Hampshire  Patent,  under  Mason,  a 
Churchman,  religious  liberty  was  early  enjoyed ;  and 
when  Walford  went  thither  in  163 1  on  being  driven  out 
of  Massachusetts,  Church  services  were  begun,  and  in 
1640  a  parish  was  organized,  being  the  first  known 
to  have  been  effected  in  New  England,  and  now 
represented  by  St.  John's,  Portsmouth.  In  1687-88 
King  Charles  II.  caused  a  church  built  in  Boston. 
Later  on  William  of  Orange  endowed  it  with  a  gen- 
erous gift  of  money.  This  was  about  sixty  years 
after  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims  on  Plymouth  Rock. 

(Read  Greenwood's    "History   of  Iving's   Chapel/'    and   Drake's 
"  History  of  Boston,"  and  "Old  Landmarks.") 
Did  the  Episcopal  Church  now  make  any  advance  in  America  ? 

Yes.  The  missionaries  sent  from  England  were 
faithful  in  all  the  colonies.     In  1 704  tlie  Church  was 


The  Aincncait  Church.  277 

established  in  Rhode  Island.  Down  to  the  time  of 
the  Revolutionary  war,  there  were  about  thirty 
clergymen  supported  in  New  England  and  fifty  in 
the  other  colonies.  We  owe  an  inestimable  debt  of 
gratitude  to  the  "Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,"  because  of  its  zealous  efforts  in  the  colonial 
days,  and  to  Dr.  Bray  for  his  persistent  labors  in  be- 
half of  the  Church  in  North  America. 

V/liat  vigorous  missionary  is  conspicuous  in  these  days  ? 

The  Rev.  George  Keith,  formerly  a  Quaker  and 
then  ordained  in  the  Church  of  England,  a  most  in- 
defatigable laborer  for  Christ.  He  chose  in  Boston 
the  Rev.  John  Talbot  as  his  fellow  worker.  He 
travelled  from  Carolina  to  the  far  north,  baptizing, 
administering  the  Holy  Communion,  and  preaching 
the  Gospel.  The  mission  stations  were  many  miles 
apart;  separated  by  broad  rivers,  high  motintains, 
and  forests  which  could  only  be  passed  by  following 
an  Indian  trail. 

(See  '«  History  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  Burlington,  N.J."  and  Keith's 
Journal.) 

What  hopeful  move  was  made  in  Queen  Anne's  reign  ? 

The  colonial  clergy  were  now  multiplied,  and  their 
baptized  converts  were  numerous.  But  no  Confir- 
mations could  be  administered,  and  no  Ordinations 
of  young  men  to  the  Diaconate  or  Priesthood.  So  a 
plan  was  originated,  by  which  two  Bishops  should 
be  Consecrated  and  sent  to  America,  and  a  piece  of 
land  with  a  good  house  was  purchased  for  an  Episco- 
pal residence  at  Burlington,  New  Jersey.  But  the 
Queen  died  and  the  matter  was  lost  sight  of 

Give  a  sketch  of  Talbot's  career. 

He  worked  assiduously  with  Mr.  Keith,  and  was 
indeed  a  devoted  missionary.       In    17 18   a  strong 


278  The  American  Church. 

petition  was  sent  to  England  beseeching  the  Aich- 
bishops  and  Bishops  to  send  one  of  their  number,  01 
to  Consecrate  a  missionary  Bishop  for  the  colonies  in 
America.  Later  on  Mr.  Talbot,  being  wearied  with 
waiting,  went  to  England,  actuated  by  the  very  best 
motives  undoubtedly,  and  together  with  a  Dr. 
Robert  Welton  was  consecrated  by  the  non- juror, 
Dr.  Ralph  Taylor,  about  1721-22.  Talbot  returned 
to  the  Church  at  Burlington,  and  Welton,  about  two 
years  afterwards  came  to  this  country,  and  settled 
at  Philadelphia.  They  claimed  no  diocesan  jurisdic- 
tion, yet  may  have  performed  a  few  Episcopal  acts 
at  secret  and  private  services.  But  they  were  sus- 
pected by  the  more  careful  Churchmen  of  the  colony, 
since  the  non-jurors  were  held  to  be  schismatical. 
Welton  was  soon  ordered  •  back  to  England.  Talbot 
was  uhiversally  beloved  and  honored — an  earnest 
servant  of  the  Church.     He  died  in  1727. 

(See  Dr.  Hill's  <' History  of  the  Church  in  Burlington.") 
Tell  the  story  of  Bishop  Berkeley. 

He  earnestly  advocated  the  extended  work  of  the 
Propagation  Society.  In  1725  he  came  from  Eng- 
land to  establish  a  college  at  Bermuda.  In  1728  he 
sailed  to  Rhode  Island,  where  he  preached  the  Gos- 
pel at  Newport.  He  gave  the  organ  which  is 
still  in  use,  to  Trinity  Church,  Newport ;  he  made 
liberal  gifts  of  books  to  the  library  of  Harvard  Col- 
lege, and  in  many  ways  sowed  the  seeds  of  the 
Church  in  New  England.  He  was  a  Christian  phi- 
losopher and  full  of  large  benevolence,  a  gentleman  of 
culture  and  the  friend  of  Steele,  and  Swift,  and  Pope 
He  was  made  Bishop  of  Cloyne,  in  Ireland,  in  1734 
He  died  and  was  buried  at  Oxford  in  1753. 


The  American  Church.  2yg 

What  was  done  in  Connecticut  ? 

The  Puritans  were  very  powerful  there  under  the 
leadership  of  the  Rev.  Peter  Bulkley  of  Colchester, 
who  vigorously  opposed  the  entrance  of  the  Church 
of  England.  But  the  President  of  Yale  College, 
named  Cutler,  and  one  of  the  tutors  named  Brown, 
and  Johnson,  a  Congregational  preacher  at  West 
Haven,  began  to  study  up  the  question  of  Holy 
Orders,  and  soon  were  convinced  of  the  necessity  of 
receiving  Ordination  at  the  hands  of  Bishops.  They 
therefore  resigned  their  places,  sailed  for  England  in 
1722,  and  were  Ordained,  and  returned  to  America. 
Dr.  Cutler  went  to  Boston,  and  Dr.  Johnson  to  Strat- 
ford in  Connecticut.  The  works  which  convinced 
these  men  were  several  volumes  found  in  their  col- 
lege library,  which  had  been  sent  from  England  in 
171 1.  Such  writings  as  those  by  Bishop  Hooker, 
Hall,  and  Usher.  {Read  Beardsleys  ''History  of 
Church  in  Connecticut .'') 

(See  Hawkins'  ♦'  Missions  of  the  Church  of  England.") 
What  did  the  Church  contend  against  for  many  years  ? 

First  the  large  number  of  Puritans ;  then  the 
many  sectarian  bodies  who  flourished  in  various  parts 
of  the  country — the  Quakers,  Romanists,  Baptists, 
and  Dutch ;  only  the  first  named  were  fanatical 
opponents.  Then  the  growing  feeling  of  dislike  for 
the  English  government  whose  taxes  and  demands 
were  becoming  very  odious,  and  at  last  unbearable 
to  all  the  colonists.  The  members  of  the  English 
Church,  were  therefore  looked  upon  with  suspicion, 
and  especially  the  clergy,  who  were  felt  to  be  in 
sympathy  with  the  King,  and  of  course  the  repre- 
sentatives of  prelacy  and  establishment. 

What  happened  at  the  time  of  the  Revolutionary  War  ? 

Nearly  all  of  the  missionaries  of  the  Church  went 


28o  The  American   Church. 

back  to  England.     Those  who  remained  were  siis 
pected  of  being  Tories  and   Royalists.     Some  werev 
but  many  espoused  the  cause  of  the  colonies. 
(Read  Bancroft's  History.) 

What  effect  did  the  war  have  ? 

It  was  disastrous  to  the  Church.  In  Virginia 
there  were  164  churches  and  chapels  and  91  clergy- 
men at  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution ;  at  its  close 
there  were  but  72  church  buildings  and  only  28 
clergymen  left.  It  was  believed  by  some  that  the 
Church  was  hostile  to  the  State,  but  one  interesting 
fact  is  true,  that  our  first  President,  General  Wash- 
ington, was  a  Churchman,  and  the  first  Chaplain  of 
Congress  was  the  Rev.  William  White,  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Pennsylvania. 
What  occurred  just  after  the  war? 

The  independence  of  the  colonies  was  acknowl- 
edged in  1783.  Thereupon  the  clergy  met  in  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  United  States,  to  arrange  plans  for 
the  better  organization  and  establishment  of  their 
Church  life.  The  old  Society  had  withdrawn  its 
support,  and  the  Bishop  of  London  no  longer  had 
any  interest  or  influence  in  the  country. 

What  was  now  necessary  ? 

It  was  absolutely  essential  for  the  better  develop- 
ment and  extension  of  the  Church  that  godly  men 
should  be  chosen  and  Consecrated  as  Bishops  for  this 
nev/  country.  A  foolish  suggestion  was  made  and 
a  pamphlet  published  which  at  first  proposed  that 
the  clergy  should  meet  in  convention,  and  choose  a 
President  who  should  ordain  ministers.  This  would 
have  made  an  invalid  ministry,  and  would  have 
created  another  sect,  and  was  soon  fortunately  aban- 


The  American   Chtnch.  28 1 

doned.      Of  course,   it  was  intended  to  be  only  a 
conditional  and  provisional  ordination. 

(See  "  Life  of  Bishop  White,"  and  also  Wilberforce's  "  History  of 
flie  American  Church.") 

What  formal  action  was  taken  ? 

In  May,  1784,  a  meeting  of  clergy  and  laity  was 
held  in  New  Brunswick,  New  Jersey,  and  it  was 
followed  by  a  larger  gathering  in  October  in  New 
York.  The  delegates  from  eight  states  being  present 
arranged  for  a  General  Convention  admitting  laymen 
to  the  council,  and  they  also  recommended  that  the 
old  English  Prayer  Book  be  remodelled  to  suit  the 
new  order  of  things.  The  first  convention  met  in 
Philadelphia  in  1785. 

(See  Wilberforce's  "  History  of  the  American  Church.") 
What  feeling  existed  in  Connecticut  ? 

The  good  Churchmen  there  differed  from  Dr. 
White's  plan  for  having  a  convention  first.  They  felt 
that  the  first  duty  was  to  secure  a  Bishop,  and  then 
to  arrange  about  a  council  in  which  the  Bishop 
should  preside,  accordingly  they  elected  Dr.  Samuel 
Seabury  as  their  chief  Father,  and  he  went  to  Eng- 
land for  Consecration. 

Give  an  outline  of  his  difficulties  there. 
He  arrived  at  London  with  all  his  papers  and  cre- 
dentials in  good  shape.  The  earnest  petition  to  the 
Archbishops  and  Bishops  for  his  Consecration,  was, 
however,  unsuccessful.  There  was  much  political 
soreness  in  England  against  the  successful  colonists, 
and  a  feeling  of  hostility  prevailed  extensively.  A 
special  act  of  Parliament  was  also  necessary  to 
secure   his   Consecration.     Dr.  Seabury  waited  pa- 


382  The  American  Church, 

tiently  for  about  two  years,  hoping  against  hope  for  a 
favorable  answer  to  his  plea. 

("  Bishop  Seabury's  Life,"  by  Beardsley.) 
What  did  he  then  do  ? 

When  he  found  that  the  English  Bishops  could 
not  Consecrate  him,  he  went  to  Scotland,  for  Dr. 
Berkeley,  Prebendary  of  Canterbury  and  son  of 
Bishop  Berkeley,  had  urged  the  step  with  great  spirit, 
and  applied  to  the  non-juror  Bishops,  of  whom  there 
were  but  a  few  left.  They  had  no  political  or  State 
connection,  and  were  therefore  free  to  act  as  they  saw 
best.  They  received  him  with  great  cordiality,  and 
proceeded  at  once  to  enter  into  arrangements  for  his 
Consecration. 

(See  Wilbeiforce's  "  History  of  the  American  Church." 
Describe  Seabury's  consecration. 

There  were  political  laws  in  Scotland  which  pre- 
vented the  holding  of  public  services  of  the  Church 
of  England.  So  in  the  upper  room  of  a  private 
house  in  Aberdeen,  the  three  Bishops  of  Aberdeen, 
Moray  and  Ross,  Consecrated  this  good  man  for 
America.      November  14th,  1784. 

(Turn  back  to  the  reign  of  James  II.) 
Was  it  a  valid  Consecration  ? 

Of  course  it  was.  The  Scotch  Bishops  had  kept 
up  their  Succession  notwithstanding  political  hostili- 
ties ;  and  their  Prayer  Book  was  really  more  com- 
plete and  perfect  than  that  used  in  England.  A  few 
years  later  the  non-jurors  acknowledged  the  right  of 
King  George  III.  to  the  throne,  and  then  all  hostile 
separation  between  the  Scotch  and  English  Churches 
ceased. 

How  was  Bishop  Seabury  received  in  America  ? 

The  clergy  of  Connecticut  greeted  him  with  en- 


The  American    Church.  283 

thusiasm.  He  at  once  began  his  Episcopal  duties, 
and  the  first  Confirmations  and  Ordinations  were  ad- 
ministered with  great  joy. 

What  was  done  elsewhere  ? 

At  the  General  Convention,  held  in  1785,  it  was 
hoped  that  Bishop  Seabury  would  be  present,  but 
there  were  some  differences  of  opinion  existing, 
which  prevented  a  union  with  the  Connecticut 
brethren.  An  arrangement  of  the  Prayer  Book  was 
suggested,  and  many  important  plans  proposed  for 
securing  more  Bishops  from  across  the  sea. 

(Read  "  Seabury's  Life." 
What  final  result  was  reached  ? 

At  last  three  clergymen  were  chosen  to  be  Bishops 
of  the  Church.  Dr.  White,  for  Pennsylvania,  Pro- 
vost, for  New  York,  and  Griffith,  for  Virginia.  The 
first  two  sailed  for  England  and  were  favorably  re- 
ceived, and  Consecrated  at  Lambeth  Chapel,  London, 
by  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  and  York,  and 
the  Bishops  of  Peterborough,  Bath  and  Weils,  Feb. 
4th  1787.     Dr.  Griffith  was  never  Consecrated. 

How  did  these  Bishops  treat  Bishop  Seabury  ? 

Bishop  White  was  cordial,  gentle,  and  always  will- 
ing and  glad  to  co-operate  with  Seabury.  Bishop 
Provost,  however,  was  haughty,  narrow,  and  foolish, 
and  would  not  hold  any  sort  of  association  with  him, 
because  he  felt  that  there  ought  to  be  three  Bishops 
with  English  Consecration,  as  he  doubted  the  validity 
of  Scotch  Orders.  This  difficulty,  however,  was  soon 
overcome,  for  Dr.  Madison  was  Consecrated  Bishop 
for  Virginia  in  1790  in  England. 

What  was  the  result  ? 

Now  we  have  three  Bishops  of  the  English  line, 
and  one  with  Scotch  Consecration.     They  agreed  at 


284  The  Nineteenth  Century. 

last  to  unite  with  Bishop  Seabury,  in  the  first  Conse- 
cration of  a  Bishop  in  tliis  country,  and  in  1792  Dr. 
Claggett  was  made  Bishop  for  Maryland.  Thus,  the 
Scotch  and  EngHsh  lines  were  united,  two  pure 
streams  of  Apostolic  order,  in  Bishop  Claggett,  and 
the  Church  had  its  glorious  future  before  it,  an  Apos- 
tolic Succession,  and  the  promise  of  her  Lord. 

How  was  the  American  Church  organized  by  the  beginning  of  the 
Nineteenth  century  ? 

It  had  a  House  of  Bishops,  and  House  of  clergy 
and  laymen  who  formed  a  General  Convention.  The 
English  Prayer  Book  had  been  carefully  arranged  to 
suit  the  new  country  and  government.  Several  al- 
terations were  made  which  were  not  desirable,  but 
which  did  not  affect  the  Faith.  A  Constitution 
and  Canons  were  prepared  for  the  government  of 
the  American  Church,  and  plans  adopted  for  the 
meeting  of  each  diocese  in  local  conventions  and 
councils.  It  was  a  national  Church,  in  accord  and 
union  with  the  English  body. 

(Examine  Bishop  Perry's  "  History  of  the  American  Church.") 


XXXIX. 

THE   NINETEENTH   CENTURY. 

What  three  great  movements  agitated  the  English"  Church  in  this 
century  ? 

The  Evangelical,  Tractarian,  and  Liberal  move- 
ments. Each  covered  a  generation ;  each  had  fa- 
mous and  earnest  leaders,  and  under  God  all 
have  produced  much  good.  There  will  always 
be  parties  in  the  Church,  and  they  are  overruled  for 
some  wise  end. 


The  Nineteenth  Century.  285 

Describe  the  Evangelical  work  ? 

The  work  of  Wesley,  Whitefield,  and  Lady  Hunt- 
ington, gave  impulse  to  a  more  zealous  and  pious 
efitbrt  for  spirituality  in  the  Church.  The  book 
written  by  Wilberforce,  entitled  "  A  Practical  View 
of  Christianity,"  excited  the  laity ;  and  the  great 
preachers,  Newton,  Venn,  Simeon,  Cecil,  and  others, 
carried  on  the  movement  with  much  vigor  and  suc- 
cess. In  preaching  was  their  great  strength,  and 
they  certainly  labored  with  loving  fidelity,  and 
aroused  a  spirit  of  purer  life  in  the  English  people. 

What  were  its  practical  results  ? 

Churches  and  chapels  were  built  in  the  forsaken 
districts,  schools  and  missions  among  the  poor  were 
established  ;  foreign  missions  to  the  -heathen  were  set 
on  foot,  and  the  publication  of  Bibles,  Prayer  Books 
and  tracts  increased  rapidly. 

What  was  the  weak  point  in  Evangelicalism  ? 

This  school,  as  a  rule,  preached  earnestly  but  one 
phase  and  view  of  truth.  Truth  is  many  sided  and 
ought  to  be  presented  in  all  its  lights.  "  Justification 
by  Faith  "  was  the  chief  topic  ;  but  the  work  and  ser- 
vice cf  the  Church,  the  stimulation  of  practical 
Christianity,  and  the  necessity  for  the  Sacraments  as 
"  means  of  grace. "  were  somewhat  neglected.  Nei- 
ther the  Apostolic  or  Anglican  Fathers  were  studied 
so  much  as  the  writings  of  Non-conformists  and 
Protestants  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries, 

By  what  other  names  were  the  Evangelicals  called  ? 

Simeonites  and  Low  Churchmen  ;  this  latter  term 
was  riot  intended  offensively,  but  simply  to  mark  a 
school  of  thinkers  in  the  Church.  Doubtless  names 
and  parties  will  remain  for  many  generations. 

(Consult  Jennings'  "  Ecclesia  Anglicana.") 


286  The  Nineteenth  Century. 

What  was  Tractarianism  ? 

As  Wesleyanism  had  excited  the  EvangeHcal 
movement,  so  the  latter  gave  a  reason  for  Tractarian- 
ism. A  set  of  holy  and  learned  clergymen  at  Ox- 
ford felt  that  the  sacraments  were  slighted,  and  the 
ancient  traditions  overlooked.  The  importance  of 
an  Apostolic  ministry  and  greater  authority  in  the 
Church  was  not  appreciated :  the  daily  services,  and 
the  pure  practices  of  the  early  Church  were  almost 
abandoned,  A  series  of  "Tracts  for  the  Times" 
were  therefore  written,  with  great  care  and  ability, 
setting  forth  these  neglected  views,  and  so  the  name 
Tractarians  was  given  to  this  party.  The  Tractarian 
movement  was  not  antagonistic  to  the  Evangelical, 
but  supplementary,  adding  what  the  latter  had 
omitted. 

What  were  the  first  steps  taken  ? 

In  1833  John  Keble  preached  a  sermon,  which, 
with  his  volume  of  exquisite  poems,  entitled  "  The 
Christian  Year,"  brought  together  several  members 
of  the  Oxford  University  at  the  rectory  of  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Rose,  at  Hadleigh.  Out  of  this  m.eeting  came 
the  "Tracts,"  setting  forth  plainly,  what  was  felt 
to  be  the  Catholic  view  as  to  doctrine  and  practice 
in  the    Reformed  Church  in  England. 

Who  were  some  of  the  writers  ? 

Dr.  Pusey  is  called  the  leading  spirit,  and  "Pusey- 
jsm "  is  another  name  applied  to  the  movement 
He  was  a  professor  of  Hebrew  at  Oxford,  one  of  the 
most  learned  and  pious  men  of  his  time.  He  lived 
to  a  great  age,  and  died  in  1882  at  Oxford.  John 
Henry  Newm^an,  another  scholar,  and  a  most 
thoughtful  preacher  and  finished  writer,  was  the  most 
effective   and    pronounced    member    of    the   party 


Tractarianism.  287 

John  Keble,  the  poet,  author  of  "  The  Christian 
Year  "  and  vicar  of  Hursley,  was  one  of  the  holiest 
men  in  the  movement ;  while  Froiide,  and  Isaac 
Williams,  and  others,  were  contributors  and  cham- 
pions. 

(Read  Mozley's  "  Reminiscences  of  Oriel  College,  and  the  Oxford 
Movement.") 

What  brought  the  movement  into  trouble  ? 

The  "Tracts"  were  first  begun  in  1833,  and  they 
appeared  from  time  to  time  till  1841,  when  Dr. 
Newman  published  "  Tract  90,"  to  which  both  Pusey 
and  Keble  made  additions.  This  paper  was  more 
pronounced  and  radical  than  any  of  the  others,  and 
its  teaching  alarmed  the  more  conservative  Church- 
men of  England,  because  it  seemed  to  approve  of 
Roman  doctrines  and  practices. 

What  then  occurred  ? 

A  violent  controversy  sprang  up,  in  which  the 
Evangelicals  were  conspicuous.  The  publication  of 
the  Tracts  was  stopped  by  authority.  Several 
clergymen  seceded  to  Romanism  at  the  same  time, 
which  excited  the  warfare  still  more,  and  to  crown 
all.  Dr.  Newman,  who  was  the  most  influential  man 
in  Oxford,  abandoned  the  Church  of  England  and 
became  a  pervert  to  the  Papacy.  He  became  a 
Roman  Catholic  Cardinal,  living  in  England. 

(Read  Dean  Church's  "  Oxford  Movement.") 

What  has  been  the  result  of  "  Tractarianism  ?" 

A  great  deal  of  good  has  resulted,  and  a  deal  of 
harm,  through  the  fanatical  foolishness  of  some  men 
in  the  party.  The  revival  of  Church  architecture, 
the  more  frequent  and  reverent  performance  of 
Divine  Service,  larger  theological  knowledge,  deeper 
insight  into  pure,  Catholic  doctrine,  a  greater  strict- 
ness in  the  lives  of  the  clergy,  are  some  of  the  goc' 


2S8  Latitudinarian  Movement. 

things  that  may  be  mentioned ;  while  illegal  prac- 
tices, and  Romish  teaching,  and  narrow  bigotry  are 
some  of  the  evils  developed,  "  Ritualism  "  is  the 
modern,  though  inexact  name  for  this  movement  in 
the  Church. 

What  is  your  opinion  of  these  two  movements  ? 

They  have  both  produced  much  good.  Holy  and 
zealous  men  have  been  raised  up  in  each.  Extrem- 
ists and  unwise  partisans  rvre  to  be  found  in  each, 
and  likewdse  very  flagrant  errors  are  to  be  discov- 
ered. Both  parties  must  be  permitted,  but  kept 
within  the  limits  of  canonical  and  theological  bounds. 
And  from  both  much  may  be  learned,  and  adopted 
which  will  produce  an  earnest  and  Catholic  Christi- 
anity. 

What  was  the  Latitudinarian  or  Libera]  movement  ? 

Shortly  after  the  rise  of  Tractarianism  the  famous 
Dr.  Arnold,  headmaster  at  Rugby  school,  became 
the  leader  of  a  party  which  represents  much  learn- 
ing and  goodness  in  England.  Dr.  Arnold  was  in- 
fluenced by  his  German  friends  and  German  study, 
and  as  he  was  more  of  a  historian  than  theologian, 
he  became  an  enemy  of  the  dogmatic  party  in  the 
Church,  and  a  broad  and  liberal  writer. 

What  other  clergymen  joined  this  move  ? 
Archbishop  Whately  of  Dublin,  the  great  logician, 
and  Bishop  Hampden  of  Hereford,  whose  writings 
were  felt  to  be  very  unsound,  Professor  Maurice  of 
London,  and  Professor  Jowett  of  Oxford.  These 
men  wrote  sermons  and  lectures  that  seemed  to 
deny  the  doctrines  of  the  Atonement,  and  of  Final 
Punishment  and  other  dogmas,  and  they  had  a  num- 
erous and  influential  following  and  aroused  a  strong 


Latittidinarian  Movement.  289 

and  vigorous  opposition.  The  Rev.  F.  W.  Robert- 
son of  Brighton,  was  one  of  the  saintliest  and  most 
talented  pulpit  orators  of  this  school. 

What  final  action  was  taken  ? 

This  movement  began  prior  to  1840.  In  i860,  a 
volume  of  seven  papers  written  by  prominent  clergy- 
men and  entitled  "Essays  and  Reviews"  were  so 
flagrantly  bold  and  extraordinary  in  some  theologi- 
cal statements,  that  a  general  uprising  on  the  part 
of  the  clergy  took  place,  and  numerous  answers  were 
published,  and  nearly  9000  names  were  signed  to  a 
protest,  which  secured  the  condemnation  by  author- 
ity of  the  volume  and  its  authors.  It  is  dangerous 
to  pare  down  and  thin  out  the  lines  of  doctrine  and 
Faith,  merely  to  win  over  and  satisfy  an  opponent. 
A  party  in  the  Church  may  be  too  broad  diS  well  as 
too  narrozv.     {See  "  Life  of  F.  W.  Maurice") 

What  famous  controversy  grew  out  of  this  movement? 

Bishop  Colenso  of  Natal,  Africa,  was  a  mathema- 
tician. He  could  not  settle  some  discrepancies  in 
dates  and  figures  in  the  Book  of  Joshua  and  especially 
in  the  Pentateuch.  His  writings  were  very  unsound 
and  they  unsettled  the  confidence  of  many  in  the 
inspiration  of  the  Scriptures.  He  was  condemned 
in  1863,  and  died  in  1883.  The  tendency  of  this 
movement  was  to  weaken  the  Faith,  although  the 
motives  of  it^caders  were  sincere.  It  has  stimu- 
lated an  honest  study  of  the  Bible  and  of  theology, 
and  in  this  way  has  accomplished  good. 

In  a  few  words  what  has  been  tlie  effect  of  these  three  great  move* 
nents  ? 

By  their  powerful  influence,  the  sharp  points  of 
controversy  have  been  knocked  off;  new  views  of 
truth  have  been  presented ;  narrowness  of  spirit  re- 
19 


290  Parish  Schools. 

buked,  and  charity  in  opinions  of  others,  increased ; 
while  personal  piety,  religious  knowledge,  and  devo- 
tional practices  have  been  manifestly  developed  in 
the  English  and  American  Church. 

By  whom  were  modern  Sunday-schools  established? 

Children  were  always  taught  in  the  Catechism  and 
Scriptures  by  the  clergy.  But  the  present  Sunday- 
school  plan  was  originated  by  Robert  Raikes,  a  good 
layman  of  Gloucester,  in  1780.  His  rector,  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Stock,  gave  him  much  help,  and  also  Miss  Bell, 
of  High  Wycombe.  This  work  began  first  among 
the  poorer  children,  but  in  these  United  States  it 
reaches  all  classes,  and  if  directed  by  the  parish 
clergy,  through  a  careful  system  of  training  teachers 
and  catechizing  children,  must  do  incalculable  good. 

What  are  Parish  schools  ? 

They  have  been  established  in  England  for  many 
generations.  They  are  under  the  control  and  super- 
vision of  the  clergy,  and  are  intended  to  educate  the 
children  of  Church  people  and  of  the  poor.  The 
defect  in  the  public  school  system  in  the  United 
States  is  that  the  child  receives  no  religious  educa- 
tion whatever.  Education  and  religion  are  twin  sis- 
ters and  ought  never  to  be  separated. 

How  is  the  English  Church  governed  to-day  ? 

Its  Bishops  sit  in  the  House  of  Lords  and  are 
among  the  governors  of  the  realm.  The  State  has 
an  alliance  with  the  Church,  and  doctrinal  and  spirit- 
ual cases  can  be  tried  by  lay  judges.  This  is  a  cause 
of  great  grievance  and  constantly  produces  trouble 
and  harsh  feehng,  and  a  strong  effort  known  as  "Dis- 
establishment," is  being  made  to  separate  the  Church 
from  the  State.     The  financial  help  of  the  govern- 


The  Chtu'ch  in  Scotland,  291 

ment,  however,  and  the  fact  that  the  English  Church 
is  the  established  religion  of  the  English  people,  are 
reasons  for  hoping  that  some  arrangement  may  be 
made  to  prevent  disestabhshment,  and  yet  to  remove 
the  present  real  objections. 

What  is  the  condition  of  the  Irish  Church  ? 

Several  acts  of  Parliament  were  passed  during 
the  early  part  of  this  century  which  at  last  severed 
the  Church  from  all  connection  with  the  State  in 
1869.  Since  then  the  clergy  and  churches  are  sup- 
ported by  the  voluntary  gifts  of  the  people.  The 
Romanists  have  increased  in  central  and  lower  Ire- 
land, and  great  degradation,  ignorance  and  super- 
stition is  the  result.  Presbyterianism  has  flourished 
in  the  North. 

How  did  the  Church  flourish  in  Scotland  ? 

Gradually  the  Scotch  clergy  adopted  the  English 
Prayer  Book,  and  in  1864  ^^1  the  laws  which  ham- 
pered the  Scotch  clergy  were  removed.  The  Com- 
munion service  is  longer  in  the  Scotch,  and  American 
Prayer  Books,  than  in  the  English,  and  it  is  more  like 
the  primitive  Ephesian  Liturgy  than  any  other. 

(Teacher  will  point  out  the  differences  in  the  two  Communion  of- 
fices.) 

What  remarkable  man  lived  in  Scotland  about  this  time  ? 
From  the  time  of  the  overthrow  of  the  Stuarts  in 
1688,  the  established  Church  in  Scotland  was  Pres- 
byterian. Like  the  Church  of  England,  its  Parishes 
or  "  livings  "  belonged  to  rich  lairds  or  gentlemen, 
and  they  could  appoint  any  minister  they  pleased 
and  make  him  pastor  of  the  congregation.  In  1780 
was  born  Thomas  Chalmers.  He  secured  an  educa- 
tion,  and  at  nineteen   was   licensed  a    Presbyterian 


ig2  Dr.   Clialmers. 

preacher.     He  was  destined  to  work  a  revolution  in 
his  Church 

What  did  he  firi>t  do? 

He  neglected  his  ministerial  duties  for  a  tutorship 
in  mathematics  which  he  held,  but  soon  he  became 
an  earnest  teacher  of  the  Bible.  Then  he  developed 
his  talents,  and  was  known  as  one  of  the  most  power- 
ful pulpit  orators  of  Glasgow.  He  also  devoted  much 
time  to  the  relief  of  the  poor,  and  divided  up  the 
city  into  districts,  appointing  visitors  for  each. 

What  then  occurred  ? 

In  1828  Dr.  Chalmers  became  Professor  of  Theol- 
ogy in  Edinburgh.  Here  his  influence  was  immense. 
But  he  and  others  determined  to  resist  the  patronage 
of  the  lairds,  and  so  they  tried  to  bring  about  a  law 
to  break  up  the  objectionable  custom.  They  failed, 
however,  and  thereupon  Dr.  Chalmers,  with  470 
other  Presbyterian  ministers,  bravely  gave  up  their 
"  Hvings,"  and  started  the  "  Free  Kirk  "  of  Scotland. 
It  was  an  heroic  act  thus  to  renounce  their  salaries 
and  parsonages  for  conscience's  sake,  and  to  throw 
themselves  on  the  strong  arm  of  God's  Providence 
and  favor. 

What  effect  was  produced  ? 

Many  followed  their  example,  and  the  new  organ- 
ization did  a  grand  work.  It  cost  Chalmers  and  his 
clerical  friends  their  churches  and  homes,  and  many 
dear  ties  were  sundered.     Chalmers  died  in  1847. 

(Read  his  Life.) 

What  other  Presbj'terian  clergyman  are  famous  in  this  century  ? 

Dr.  Guthrie  was  a  follower  of  Chalmers.  He  was 
a   persuasive   preacher.     Dr.  Norman   McLeod  was 


Wilberforce,    Sehoyn,   Pattison,  293 

one  of  the  established  ministers  at  Glasgow,  a  genial, 
large-hearted  and  godly  man. 

(Read  their  Biographies.) 

What  great  English  Bishop  has  left  his  mark  on  this  country  ? 

Bishop  Samuel  Wilberforce.  He  was  the  son  of 
William  Wilberforce,  the  famous  philanthropist,  born 
near  London,  in  1805.  He  was  an  accomplished  gen- 
tleman and  scholar,  a  man  of  great  skill  and  wisdom 
both  in  the  State  and  the  Church.  In  public  and 
private  life  he  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable  men 
of  his  day.  He  was  Bishop  of  Oxford  for  many 
years  and  exercised  a  profound  influence  on  the 
clergy  of  his  diocese.  He  then  became  Bishop  of 
Winchester,  and  was  killed  by  being  thrown  from  his 
horse,  in  1873.  He  wrote  a  history  of  the  American 
Church,  and  was  its  close  friend.  His  son  was  con- 
secrated Bishop  of  Newcastle,  in  1882. 

(Read  "  Life  of  Sanjuel  Wilberforce.") 
Who  was  Bishop  Sclwyn  ? 

He  became  the  sainted  missionary  Bishop  of  Mela- 
nesia in  1 84 1.  For  twenty-six  years  he  labored  among 
the  native  heathen,  sailing  from  island  to  island, 
teaching  and  preaching  to  the  barbarians.  He  took 
the  brightest  of  their  sons  and  daughters  and  educa- 
ted them  at  his  home  and  then  sent  them  back  as 
missionaries  to  their  people.  He  was  translated  to 
the  diocese  of  Lichfield,  and  died  there  in  1878. 
He  visited  the  American  Church  and  took  an  act- 
ive interest  in  its  work.  His  influence  in  missionary 
operations  was  very  great  both  in  England  and 
America.  He  was  succeeded  in  Melanesia  by  Bishop 
Pattison, 
Give  a  sketch  of  Bishop  Pattison. 

He  was  the  son  of  an  English  judge,  and  born  in 


294  The  Pan- Anglican  Councils. 

1827.  He  became  a  noble  and  self-sacrificing  young 
clergyman.  He  loved  Bishop  Selwyn  and  went  out 
with  him  to  Melanesia,  and  for  years  was  a  devoted 
teacher  and  missionary.  When  Selwyn  returned  to 
England,  young  Pattison  was  Consecrated  missionary 
Bishop  in  his  place.  He  was  faithful  and  devoted  to 
the  poor  islanders,  and  visited  them  in  their  ignor- 
ance, as  Selwyn  had  taught  him.  He  learned  their 
many  languages,  educated  their  children,  ordained  a 
number  of  native  clergymen,  and  became  famous  for 
his  earnest  missionary  zeal.  His  skill  in  languages 
made  his  work  very  influential,  and  his  contributions 
to  philology  were  heartily  appreciated  in  England. 
He  was  cruelly  murdered  in  1871,  on  one  of  his 
trips  to  a  pagan  island,  and  his  body  laid  in  a  canoe 
and  floated  out  towards  his  mission  ship.  He  was 
buried  in  the  sea. 

(Read  his  life  by  Miss  Charlotte  Yonge.) 
Where  else  was  the  English  Church  established? 

In  India  a  very  extensive  establishment  with  many 
missions  is  operated,  and  its  famous  Bishops  were 
Heber,  Wilson,  and  Milman.  Australia  is  divided 
into  several  dioceses.  In  South  Africa  also  there  are 
a  number  of  dioceses,  as  well  as  in  Canada  and 
British  America,  while  flourishing  missions  are  doing 
grand  service  in  China,  Japan,  the  islands  of  the  East 
and  in  the  West  Indies. 

What  are  the  Lambeth  Councils  ? 

The  Archbishops  of  England  thought  best  to  in- 
vite the  Bishops  of  the  English  speaking  world  to  a 
Council  at  Lambeth,  where  they  might  consult  as  to 
united  missionary  operations,  and  strengthen  each 
other's  hands  by  common  advice  and  acquaintance. 


Pope  Pius  IX.  295 

Four  of  these  Councils  have  been  held,  in  Lambeth 
Palace,  and  with  good  results,  Bishops  coming  to- 
gether from  all  parts  of  the  earth  for  prayer  and 
holy  consultation.  Bishop  Selwyn  was  one  of  the 
most  earnest  advocates  of  these  Councils. 

What  is  the  present  condition  of  the  English  Church  ? 
It  is  a  powerful  body,  doing  glorious  work  in  the 
cities  and  villages  of  England.  Its  religious  influ- 
ence is  apparent  everywhere ;  its  Bishops  and  clergy 
are  learned  and  devoted  men  of  God.  In  its  colonies 
it  does  grand  service  for  Christ ;  its  chaplains  are 
laboring  all  over  Europe.  It  is  in  union  with  the 
American  and  Eastern  Churches.  Its  foreign  mis- 
sions are  its  greatest  glory.  God's  blessing  is  upon 
it,  and  its  power  is  felt  wherever  the  English  tongue 
is  spoken. 

What  illegal  act  was  the  Pope  guilty  of  in  England  ? 

An  ancient  canon  forbade  one  Bishop  from  intrud- 
ing into  another  Bishop's  diocese.  Pope  Pius  IX. 
established  the  Roman  schism  in  England  by 
appointing  an  Archbishop  and  twelve  Bishops  for 
Great  Britain.  There  was  much  opposition  in  Eng- 
land, but  the  matter  is  now  entirely  ignored  by 
government. 

What  has  been  the  the  character  of  the  Bishops  of  Rome  in  this  cen- 
tury ? 

They  have  been  good  men,  but* are  still  narrow 
and  intolerant  and  opponents  of  ancient  truth.  Pius 
IX.  distinguished  his  reign  by  the  promulgation  of  two 
extraordinary  dogmas.  In  1854  he  announced  the 
"  Immaculate  conception  of  the  Virgin  Mary."  It 
means  that  the  Virgin  was  born  sinless ;  but  Holy 
Scriptures  say  that  only  Jesus  Christ  was  sinless.  It 
is   therefore  contrary  to  the  Word  of  God.      It  is 


296  Montalembert  and  Lacordaire. 

a  gross  error,  and  without  the  slightest  foundation  in 
reason  or  the  Bible. 

What  other  doctrine  was  announced  ? 

At  the  so-called  universal  Council  held  in  Rome 
in  1870  (at  which  only  Romish  Bishops  were  pres- 
ent, and  therefore  it  could  not  be  an  universal  coun- 
cil), Pius  IX.  announced  the  dogma  of  Papal  Infalli- 
bility, which  is  the  most  impudent  and  outrageous 
assumption  eve-r  foisted  on  the  Romish  Church.  It 
means  that  the  Pope  when  he  gives  an  opinion  on 
the  Faith,  cannot  make  any  error  or  mistake.  But 
only  God  is  infallible,  and  this  dogma  is  blasphemy ; 
while  our  study  of  Church  history  has  taught  us 
that  the  Roman  Popes  have  been  remarkably  fal- 
lible. 

What  is  the  present  state  of  the  Romish  Church  ? 

Its  Bishops  and  clergy  are  faithful  men  and  do 
great  and  good  work  among  the  poor,  especially 
in  England  and  America.  In  South  America  and 
the  West  Indies,  and  Southern  Europe,  their  influ- 
ence is  bad,  and  the  people  give  evidence  of  this 
fact.  The  Jesuits  are  diligent  scholars  and  edu- 
cators, but  their  principles  are  false  and  undermin- 
ing. The  work  of  the  Sisters  and  religious  orders 
is  heroic  and  self-sacrificing.  Leo  XIII.  is  the  pres- 
ent Pope. 

What  good  men  were  raised  up  in  France? 

Montalembert,  a  noble  of  France,  was  very  zealous 
and  active  in  v/riting,  and  in  establishing  schools 
where  children  should  be  taught  in  religion  as  well 
as  secular  learning.  Lacordaire,  a  holy  priest,  be- 
came a  Dominican  monk,  and  by  his  earnest  preach- 
ing, his  fervid  books,  and  his  saintly  life,  exercised 


The  Eastern  Church.  297 

a  remarkably  wholesome  influence  in  France.  He 
took  an  active  part  in  the  political  interests  of  his 
country.  They  did  much  to  stem  the  rising  tide  of 
infidelity,  and  to  develope  the  spirit  of  saintliness 
among  clergy  and  people  alike. 

Who  are  the  "old  Catholics?" 

"When  the  Pope  and  Vatican  Council  announced 
the  dogma  of  "  Infallibility,"  which  was  really  the 
work  of  the  Jesuits,  a  number  of  the  more  honorable 
and  saintly  theologians  and  priests  could  not,  on  their 
conscience,  accept  the  outrage.  So  Dr.  Dollinger,  a 
German,  the  most  learned  of  the  Roman  doctors, 
left  the  Church  of  his  birth  aud  became  the  leader  of 
those  who  like  him  would  not  be  imposed  upon  by 
the  Pope. 

"What  is  their  present  position  ? 

They  have  a  few  Bishops  who  are  validly  consecra- 
ted, and  a  number  of  priests,  and  a  large  following 
of  laymen  in  Germany  and  Switzerland.  A  similar 
reform  movement  is  going  on  in  France  and  Aus- 
tria and  Italy.  These  reformers  are  warmly  encour- 
aged by  the  English  and  American  Churches,  with 
which  they  are  in  sympathy,  but  they  must  encoun- 
ter very  serious  opposition  and  have  the  grace  of 
patience,  before  they  become  strong  in  the  affec- 
tions of  their  people. 

What  is  the  present  state  of  the  Eastern  Church  ? 

In  Greece  an  educational  movement  was,  some 
years  since,  inaugurated  by  Drs.  Robertson  and 
Hill,  American  missionaries,  and  a  higher  state 
of  spirituality  exists.  In  the  Russian  Church 
there  is  also  an  awakening  of  piety.  The  Ma- 
hometan power    is   gradually    being   removed,    and 


298  TIte  Church  in  the  United  States. 

Christianity  is  increasing.  The  schismatical  Nestori- 
ans  are  coming  into  relations  with  Rome  and  Pro- 
testant sects,  while  the  Armenian  Christians  still 
flourish  in  Asia  and  in  Egypt  and  North  Africa. 
Romish  priests  have  for  many  years  labored  zeal- 
ously with  but  little  success  to  convert  these  Eastern 
sects  to  the  Pope,  and  the  Presbyterians  have  done 
much  good  work  among  them. 

(Read  Blunt's  "Key  to  Modern  Church  History.") 


XL. 

THE   CHURCH   IN   THE   UNITED   STATES. 

What  was  the  spiritual  condition  of  the  Church  in  Virginia  and 
Maryland  in  1800? 

There  was  much  spiritual  deadness,  a  very  small 
knowledge  of  sound  Church  principles,  and  the  hos- 
tility of  sects  and  of  Romanism  never  ceased.  Only 
seven  clergy  and  seventeen  laymen  could  be  brought 
together  in  Virginia  in  1 8 14,  to  consult  for  the 
Church's  welfare,  so  little  interest  was  felt  in  religion. 

Further  north  what  holy  Bishop  exercised  a  profound  influence  ? 

There  was  more  spirituality  in  Pennsylvania,  New 
York  and  Connecticut.  The  saintly  Bishop  White 
of  Philadelphia,  by  his  devoted  life,  and  by  his  hum- 
ble Christian  effort,  did  much  to  inspire  his  friends 
and  followers  in  their  interest  in  developing  the 
Church  and  her  work. 

(Consult  Bishop  White's  Memoirs.) 

What  remarkable  man  was  now  made  Bishop  of  New  York  ? 

John  Henry  Hobart  was  consecrated  a  Bishop  in 
New  York  in  the  spring  of  1811.     He  was  a  staunch 


The  Church  in  the  United  States.  299 

High  Churchman,  a  diligent  writer  and  student,  and 
an  untiring  Bishop.  He  felt  that  there  was  too 
much  ignorance  among  Churchmen,  on  the  real  posi- 
tion of  the  Ameiican  Church,  and  on  the  subject  of 
Episcopacy,  and  Cathohc  doctrines,  and  so  he  pub- 
lished many  tracts,  pamphlets  and  books,  in  which 
he  clearly  set  forth  the  history,  doctrines  and  ancient 
practices  of  the  Church.  He  Avas  also  a  founder 
of  institutions  of  learning  and  of  charity  in  his  large 
and  interesting  diocese. 

(Read  Bishop  Hobart's  Life,  by  Dr.  McVickar.) 
What  is  your  estimate  of  his  work  ? 

He  left  a  profound  impression  on  his  own  gener- 
ation, and  the  result  is  seen  to-day  in  the  strong, 
healthy  Church  views  which  are  prevalent  wherever 
Bishop  Hobart's  influence  has  extended. 
What  Institution  was  founded  in  1817  ? 

The  first  formal  steps  to  establish  a  "  General 
Theological  Seminary  "  for  candidates  for  Holy  Or- 
ders were  taken  in  1817.  Later,  in  1820,  the  Divin- 
ity School  at  New  Haven,  Conn.,  was  removed  to 
New  York,  a  canonical  course  of  studies  arranged, 
and  professors  employed.  From  this  institution, 
now  in  vigorus  operation,  many  of  our  Bishops  and 
clergy  have  gone  forth  to  their  work. 

What  other  Seminaries  are  training  our  candidates  ? 

The  country  is  so  extensive  that  it  has  been  neces- 
sary to  found  Divinity  schools  in  several  sections 
of  the  United  States.  To-day  there  are  at  least 
fourteen  such  schools  and  at  least  nine  Church  col- 
leges. Conspicuous  among  the  theological  semina- 
ries is  the  "  Berkeley  Divinity  School,"  at  Middle- 
town,  Conn,  and  the  well  known  Seminaries  at 
Cambridge,  Mass.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Faribault,  Minn. 


300         The    Church   hi  the  United  States. 

Alexandria,   Va ,    Nashota,   Wis.,  and   at   Sewanee 
Tenn. 

What  good  men  went  out  into  the  ^A'est  as  pioneers  ? 

In  1819  Ijishop  Chase  became  the  Apostolic  mis- 
sionary of  Ohio.  He  was  an  earnest  and  tireless 
laborer.  He  founded  many  missions  which  are  now 
strong  parishes,  and  he  laid  the  foundations  of  Ken- 
yon  College,  money  being  given  him  in  England  for 
this  purpose.  Bishop  Kemper  became  the  leading 
Western  missionary  in  1835,  ^"<^  labored  assiduously 
in  the  vast  wilds,  stirring  up  the  whole  Church  to 
her  duty  as  a  dispenser  of  her  Master's  love  for 
souls. 

^^"liat  saintly  man  was  consecrated  in  the  South  ? 

In  1823  Bishop  Ravenscroft  was  placed  over  the 
Diocese  of  North  Carolina.  He  was  a  staunch 
Churchman  like  good  Bishop  Hobart.  Meeting  with 
much  opposition  from  the  sectarians  who  had  been 
undisputed  in  their  influence  for  at  least  eighty  years, 
he  yet  by  his  gentle  firmness,  and  by  his  holy  life, 
built  up  the  Church  in  vigor,  and  with  promise  for  a 
glorious  future. 

Who  was  Bishop  Griswold  ? 

Like  the  two  preceding  Bishops,  Dr.  Griswold  was 
a  great  and  holy  missionary  of  the  Church.  His 
field  was  in  New  England,  and  he  was  Consecrated 
in  181 1.  It  was  an  immense  diocese  and  included 
all  of  that  great  territory.  He  had  a  hard  field,  be- 
cause of  the  Puritan  and  Unitarian  prejudices,  but  he 
was  a  saintly  and  self-sacrificing  man  of  God.  He 
won  many  by  the  sweetness  of  his  temper  and  life. 
He  was  a  typical  Low  Churchman  of  the  Evangelical 
school. 


The  CImrch  in  the  United  States.  301 

Wliat  three  famous  clergymen  belong  to,this  period  ? 
Dr.  Gregory  Bedell,  father  of  one  of  the  Bishops 
of  Ohio,  was  a  master  of  pulpit  oratory.  He  was  a 
forcible  and  elegant  speaker  and  an  influential  divine. 
Dr.  Stephen  H.  Tyng,  Sr,,  was  for  years  the  acknowl- 
edged leader  of  the  Low  Church  party,  and  a  most 
remarkable  preacher.  In  Virginia,  Bishop  Meade 
was  for  years  a  notable  prelate,  and  faithful  worker. 
He  left  his   mark  for  holiness  and  strength  on  his 

Diocese,  and  his  memory  is  revered. 

How  was  the  Church  in  America  affected  by  the  Tractarian  and  other 
movements  in  England  ? 

The  direct  relationship  between  the  daughter  and 
mother  Churches  was  such  that  the  influence  of  these 
great  movements  and  the  writings  of  the  party 
leaders  were  felt  in  the  United  States.  These  mat- 
ters were  discussed  in  Conventions,  and  canons  made 
to  preseve  the  order,  integrity,  and  purity  of  the 
Faith  and  worship. 

How  did  the  Church  work  progress  ? 

The  influx  of  immigration  has  been  very  great ; 
the  American  Church  in  order  to  meet  this  wave  of 
population,  and  to  provide  chapels  and  missionaries 
for  the  newly  settled  Territories  of  the  West,  founded 
great  missionary  societies,  and  a  Central  Board  in 
New  York,  which  have  equipped  and  sent  forth  and 
supported  thousands  of  holy  and  devoted  missiona- 
ries of  the  Cross.  Missionary  Bishops  too  have  been 
Consecrated  as  the  Apostolic  leaders  and  chief  shep- 
herds of  these  vast  outlying  districts.  Every 
baptized  person  is  considered  a  member  of  these 
societies.  The  Rev.  Dr.  A.  T.  Twing  was  a  conspic- 
uous organizer  and  leader  in  missions.  He  developed 
the  work  among  young  and  old.     He  died  in  1 882. 


302  The  General  Convention. 

What  is  the  plan  by  which  the  American  Chnrch  does  its  work  ? 

Geographical  sections  in  each  State  and  Territory 
are  mapped  out  vvitli  distinct  boundaries.  These  are 
called  Dioceses  and  Missionary  Jurisdictions.  In 
some  instances  there  are  several  dioceses  in  one 
single  State,  and  these  united  form  Provinces. 

(Let  teacher  explain,  as  in  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland  and 
Illinois.) 

State  the  difference  between  a  Diocese  and  a  Jurisdiction. 

In  a  diocese  the  clergy  and  laity  elect  and  support 
their  own  Bishop,  but  in  a  jurisdiction  the  Bishop  is 
chosen  by  the  Church  in  General  Convention,  and 
he  is  sent  out  as  the  Church's  missionary,  and  sup- 
ported by  general  contributions  through  the  Board 
of  Missions. 

What  is  the  General  Convention? 

Each  diocese  holds  an  annual  Council  of  clergy 
and  laymen.  Tliey  elect  representatives  from  both 
orders,  which,  with  the  Bishops,  are  sent  to  a  General 
Convention  which  meets  every  three  years,  and 
which  is  composed  of  Bishops,  Presbyters,  and  lay- 
men. The  Bishops  form  one  house  by  themselves 
and  the  clergy  and  laity  another.  They  must  agree 
in  their  legislative  acts. 

What  is  the  character  of  the  General  Convention  ? 

It  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  and  able  bodies  of 
men  that  can  be  gathered  together  in  the  country. 
Its  Bishops  are  conspicuous  for  their  learning,  real 
and  piety,  and  its  lower  House  of  clerical  and  lay  de- 
puties is  composed  of  the  most  accomplished  and 
talented  men  in  the  land.  Its  debates  and  decisions 
arie  characterized  by  moderation  and  honorable  dis' 
cretion,  and  loyalty  to  the  Church. 


Famous  Prelates.  303 

Who  was  one  of  the  great  scholars  of  the  American  Church  ? 
William  R.  Whittingham,  a  Bishop  of  Maryland 
for  many  years.  He  was  a  most  erudite  and  pro- 
found student.  He  wrote  many  valuable  papers  and 
edited  a  large  number  of  volumes  on  Church  history 
and  doctrine.  His  library  was  one  of  the  finest  on 
theological  subjects  in  the  land  and  was  given  by 
him  at  his  death  to  his  beloved  diocese.  He  died  in 
1880.     {Read Brand's  "  Life  of  Whittingham'') 

Who  was  Dr.  Francis  Hawks  ? 

He  was  one  of  the  most  thougtful  and  faithful 
scholars  of  his  day.  He  was  born  in  1798  and  died  in 
1 866.  His  sermons  were  powerful  and  his  talent  as 
a  reader  and  speaker  was  unusual.  He  wrote  works 
on  Canon  law,  Biblical  archaeology  and  history,  and 
was  really  the  first  and  best  historiographer  of  the 
American  Church,  gathering  valuable  materials  from 
England  for  the  illustration  of  our  colonial  annals. 
Mention  three  other  famous  Prelates* 

Bishop  Doane  of  New  Jersey  was  a  man  of  singu- 
laf  eloquence  and  of  varied  talents,  an  indefatigable 
laborer,  a  promoter  of  learning,  a  sound  High  Church- 
man, and  a  recognized  power  in  the  diocese  he  loved 
so  well.  His  son  became  the  first  Bishop  of  Albany. 
Bishop  Whitehouse  of  Illinois  was  a  great  ecclesias- 
tical lawyer  and  canonist,  a  man  of  inflexible  deter- 
mination to  plant  and  develope  the  Church  in  the 
West  on  the  soundest  principles.  Bishop  Clarkson, 
of  Nebraska,  was  a  holy  and  faithful  missionary,  and 
his  work  was  sensible  and  permanent. 

Are  there  any  Archbishops  in  the  American  Church  ? 

As  our  Church  is  not  identified  with  the  State, 
and  as  our  dioceses  are  not  yet  clustered  together 
into   several   Provinces,   wc   have   no   Archbishops. 


304  Dr.  De  Koven. 

The  oldest  Bishop  in  office  (not  in  age)  is  called  the 
Presiding  Bishop  and  sits  as  chairman  of  the  General 
Convention.  Bishop  Hopkins  of  Vermont  was  one 
of  America's  famous  Presiding  Bishops,  and  Bishop 
Williams  of  Connecticut  remained  at  the  head  of 
the  Episcopal  Bench  for  many  years.  He  was  con- 
spicuous for  his  scholarship  and  leadership,  and  was, 
perhaps,  the  greatest  Bishop  of  the  American  Church. 
He  died  in  1899. 

Describe  the  Reformed  Episcopal  schism. 

In  1873-74  Bishop  Cummins  of  Kentucky,  a  lead- 
ing Low  Churchman,  resigned  his  connection  with  the 
Church  because  he  felt  alarmed  at  the  increase  of  Rit- 
ualism and  feared  lest  Romish  practices  and  doctrines 
should  be  admitted  by  authority.  He  also,  with 
other  uneasy  spirits,  objected  to  the  Prayer  Book 
because  it  contained  certain  words  and  phrases 
which  they  did  not  understand  and  could  not  accept. 
This  was  a  most  unnecessary  and  unrighteous  schism. 
Quite  a  number  of  clergymen  and  laymen,  but  no 
Bishops,  joined  Dr.  Cummins. 
Did  the  Reformed  Episcopalians  secure  an  apostolic  ministry  ? 

No.  Their  departure  from  the  Mother  Church  is 
unhappy,  ungrateful  and  sad.  Let  us  hope  for  their 
ultimate  return.  The  so-called  Reformed  Bishops 
have  no  more  regularity  for  their  ordinations  than 
had  the  followers  of  John  Wesley. 

vVho  was  Dr.  D^  Koven  ? 

He  was  a  Warden  of  Racine  College,  Wisconsin. 
He  became  a  leader  of  the  Ritualistic  party  and  a 
brilliant  advocate  of  its  claims  and  position.  Elect- 
ed Bishop  of  Illinois,  the  Church  at  large  declined 
to  approve  the  election,  and  he  quietly  returned  to 


Bishop  Coxe  and  Bishop  Brooks.  305 

his  college,  where  he  studied,  taught  and  wrote. 
He  was  a  talented  preacher,  an  earnest  and  fearless 
advocate  of  what  he  held,  and  a  man  of  singular 
purity  and  holiness.  He  died,  and  is  buried  at 
Racine,  universally  revered. 

Mention  another  eminent  Bishop. 

Bishop  Arthur  Cleveland  Coxe  of  Western  New 
York  was  a  poet,  orator,  and  statesman.  He  was  a 
skilful  debater,  and  a  careful  scholar  and  writer. 
His  reputation  extended  to  England  and  Europe, 
and  he  was  ranked  among  the  influential  Bishops  of 
his  generation.     He  died  in  1896. 

Who  was  Dr.  Phillips  Brooks  ? 

One  of  the  most  distinguished  preachers  in  the 
United  States,  and  at  the  end  of  his  life  elected 
Bishop  of  Massachusetts.  He  was  preeminent  as  a 
leader  of  men,  and  was  regarded  as  the  head  of  the 
Broad  Church  party.  He  was  genial  and  attractive, 
and  brilliant  as  a  conversationalist.  His  sympathies 
were  deep,  and  his  impulses  loving.  He  died  in 
1892, 

What  did  the  Episcopal  Church  do  about  Foreign  Missions  ? 

She  determined  to  obey  her  Lord's  command  to 
go  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  all  nations,  and  faithful 
Bishops  and  missionaries  have  been  for  many  years 
laboring  to  convert  the  heathen  in  China,  Japan  and 
Africa.  Bishops  Boone,  Payne  and  Auer,  are 
among  her  missionary  heroes.  A  noble  work  of 
education  and  Christianization  is  now  going  on  in 
these  great  lands. 

What  apostolic  churches  have  been  founded  by  the  American 
Church  ? 

For   the   island    of    Hayti   a   colored   clergyman 
20 


3o6  Mission  Work. 

named  Holly  was  consecrated  in  1871  in  New  York 
city  to  be  its  Bishop ;  while  for  Mexico,  a  Bishop 
was  consecrated  as  the  founder  of  a  pure  branch  of 
the  Catholic  Church  and  a  protest  to  the  ignorance 
and  degradation  of  Romish  intolerance  there. 

What  work  haslieen  done  by  the  English  Church  among  the  Indians 
of  North  America  ? 

The  English  Church  has  done  a  most  remarkable 
missionary  service  for  the  Indians  of  Canada,  and  in 
her  other  possessions.  She  has  made  several  large 
dioceses,  and  her  Bishops  and  missionaries  have  been 
able  to  educate  and  convert  thousands  of  these 
people. 

How  have  the  Indians  of  the  United  States  been  helped  ? 

They  have  been  scattered  and  demoralized  through 
the  rascality  of  the  government  agents.  The 
Church,  however,  has  established  schools  and  flour- 
ishing missions  among  them,  and  the  most  active 
leaders  in  the  work  have  been  Bishop  Whipple  of 
Minnesota  and  Bishop  Hare  of  Dakota. 

What  is  being  done  for  the  colored  or  African  race  ? 

The  slaves  were  emancipated  by  President  Lincoln 
during  the  civil  war  of  1861-65.  Since  then  the  Church 
has  endeavored  to  educate  and  save  them  by  her 
ministrations.  She  has  colleges  and  schools,  and 
missionaries  laboring  among  them,  with  much  suc- 
cess. The  sects  have  done  a  great  work  among 
them,  especially  the  Baptists  and  Methodists.  The 
Romanists  are  making  a  vigorous  move  to  secure 
converts  to  her  fold.  Educational  institutions  under 
government  patronage  are  well  founded  and  main- 
tained for  their  benefit  and  elevation. 

What  is  the  Church  doing  for  Christian  education  ? 

Many  colleges  and  schools  are  now  in  successful 


Educational  Work.  307 

operation  all  over  the  land.  Fine  schools  for  girls 
and  admirable  institutions  for  training  boys  are  in 
active  life,  and  almost  every  Bishop  and  diocese  are 
giving  help  to  these  most  important  feeders  of 
Churchly  and  Christian  strength.  The  activity  of 
the  Romanists,  the  lack  of  religious  teaching  in  the 
public  school  system  of  the  country,  and  the  spread 
of  popular  infidelity,  has  caused  this  movement 

What  is  being  done  in  developing  Sunday-schools  ? 

The  entire  Church  is  earnestly  developing  the 
Sunday-schodl  system,  which  is  not  for  the  Sunday 
entertainment  of  the  children  of  the  Church,  but 
which  educates  them  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and 
grounds  them  in  the  Faith  by  a  thorough  study  of 
the  Catechism,  and  brings  them  to  Holy  Confirma- 
tion early  in  life.  The  clergy  are  more  faithful  than 
of  old,  in  diligently  catechizing  and  training  the 
young  souls  committed  to  their  care. 

What  are  the  other  religious  bodies  doing  in  mission  work? 

The  Presbyterians  and  Congregationalists  are 
especially  active  and  liberal  in  developing  foreign 
missions  through  their  great  societies.  They  contrib- 
ute munificently  to  evangehcal  work,  and  are  doing 
a  zealous  Christian  service  in  heathen  lands.  The 
Baptists,  too,  are  earnestly  working  in  the  foreign 
field. 

What  educational  work  are  the  sects  doing-? 
Colleges  and  seminaries  have  been  built  and  most 
liberally  endowed  by  nearly  all  of  the  religious  de- 
nominations in  the  United  States.  The  Presbyterian 
seminaries  in  New  York  and  at  Princeton,  N.  J.,  and 
the  Congregational  seminary  at  Andover,  Mass.,  have 
most  talented  corps  of  professors,  and  they  turn  out 
a  highly-educated    ministry.     The  Methodists,  too, 


3o8  The  Swedenborgia?ts. 

have  built  many  schools  and  colleges  of  good  stand- 
ing. 
What  home  mission  work  are  the  sects  developinij  ? 
Fine  institutions  of  charity  and  hospitals  are  being 
erected  and  generously  supported  in  our  great  cities, 
and  in  the  West  many  faithful  missionaries  are  at 
work',  preaching  and  evangelizing 

Who  are  the  Mormons  ? 

An  illegal  and  vulgar  community  who  live  at  Salt 
Lake  city,  Utah,  where  they  are  very  powerful. 
They  believe  in  polygamy,  /.  e.,  more  wives  than  one. 
This  is  against  the  laws  of  the  land,  and  now  an  effort  is 
on  fool  to  break  up  this  nest  of  law-breakers.  Their 
great  prophet  was  Brigham  Young.  They  have  de- 
fied the  government  for  many  years,  but  now  they 
are  being  subdued.  The  American  Church  estab- 
lished a  noble  mission  among  the  Mormons,  under 
Bishop  Tuttle. 

What  is  the  Unitarian  body  ? 

There  are  two  schools  of  Unitarians.  The  ortho- 
dox school  believe  in  Christ's  Divinity.  They  are 
principally  found  in  Massachusetts,  where  many  are 
coming  into  the  Church.  The  humanitarian  school 
is  a  most  heretical  and  blasphemous  branch,  who 
assail  the  Divinity  of  our  Lord.  Their  number 
fortunately  is  small. 
Who  are  the  Swedenborgians  ? 

Followers  of  the  doctrines  of  Swedenborg.  He 
was  a  holy  man  with  vivid  imagination.  He  believed 
that  heavenly  things  were  revealed  to  him,  and  that 
he  was  to  revive  the  ancient  Apostolic  Church.  He 
wrote  several  curious  and  interesting,  but  exaggerated 
books.  His  followers  are  few,  but  earnest  and  good 
people. 


Publications  of  the  Ejiglish  CJnirch.        309 

How  is  the  American  Church  directly  influenced  by  the  English  ? 

The  valued  publications  of  the  English  Church 
Press  are  read  very  extensively  by  the  clergy  and 
laity  of  America ;  many  a  volume  of  sermons  and 
lectures,  and  a  number  of  Church  papers  and  re- 
views are  imported  every  year  in  the  United  States. 
Several  of  the  most  eminent  Bishops  and  clergy  of 
England  have  visited  America,  and  kindly  courtesies 
and  fraternal  exchanges  have  united  the  two  branches 
of  the  Catholic  body. 

\Miat  famous  Lectures  are  published  annually  in  England  ? 

The  "  Bampton  Lectures  "  are  delivered  by  famous 
theologians  at  Oxford  each  year  and  sent  to  the 
United  States,  where  they  are  eagerly  read.  A  good 
man  named  John  Bampton,  a  Canon  of  Salisbury,  left 
a  sum  of  money  and  estates,  the  large  income  of 
which  to-day  is  expended  for  these  valuable  contri- 
butions to  theological  literature.  The  "  Hulsean 
Lectures  "  are  delivered  annually  at  Cambridge,  and 
are  of  the  same  character  and  value.  The  topics 
that  must  be  selected  by  the  lecturers,  bear  always 
on  Faith  and  Religion,  and  the  Doctrines  of  the  undi- 
vided Church.  Lectureships  are  being  founded  in 
America. 

Who  was  Dean  Alford  ? 

One  of  the  most  versatile  scholars  England  has 
produced.  Born  in  18 10,  he  died  in  1871.  He  was 
the  Dean  of  Canterbury,  and  also  held  many  other 
honorable  positions.  He  was  a  famous  Greek  scholar, 
a  fine  musician,  an  easy  poet,  a  composer,  and  an 
artist  His  sermons  and  books  have  been  published, 
and  their  style  is  plain,  yet  beautiful.     He  was  one 


3IO        Charles  Kingsley  and  Dean  Stanley. 

of  the  first  members  of  the  committee  which  revised 
the  Scripture  as  found  in  the  King  James  version. 

Who  was  Charles  Kingsley  ? 

Born  in  1 8 19,  he  was  trained  for  the  Church,  and 
became  one  of  England's  noblest  sons.  He  was 
Rector  at  Eversley,  and  though  the  place  was  small, 
his  fame  became  great.  He  was  a  rugged  man,  fond 
of  out-door  sport,  and  a  fine  fisherman.  He  was  a 
plain  preacher,  and  a  bold  thinker.  He  was  a  great 
friend  of  the  working  class,  and  made  himself  con- 
spicuous in  defending  them  against  monopolies, 
Kingsley  was  a  remarkable  writer  of  historical  novels ; 
he  also  composed  much  good  poetiy.  He  was  made 
a  Canon  of  Westminster  Abbey,  and  became  a  dear 
friend  of  Stanley.  Kingsley  visited  the  United 
States  and  made  many  pleasant  friendships,  which 
were  cut  off  by  his  death  in  1875. 

Describe  Dean  Stanley  ? 

The  son  of  the  Bishop  of  Norwich  he  himself  be- 
came one  of  the  most  eminent  of  the  English  clergy. 
He  was  an  accomplished  gentleman,  and  an  earnest 
laborer  among  the  poor  of  London.  For  some  years 
he  was  Canon  at  Canterbury,  and  then  became  Dean 
of  Westminster  Abbey.  He  was  Lecturer  on  Eccle- 
siastical history  at  Oxford.  He  was  a  picturesque 
writer  and  has  contributed  much  to  history  and 
Church  literature.  He  restored  and  beautified  his 
famous  Abbey,  and  made  it  more  peculiarly  Eng- 
land's shrine.  He  was  a  very  generous,  and  broad- 
minded  man ;  a  gentle,  genial  and  kind  friend ;  a 
pure  and  holy  servant  of  Christ.  He  visited  Amer- 
ica, and  was  universally  welcomed  and  hospitably 
treated.  He  died  in  1881,  after  an  honorable  and 
useful  life. 


Growth  of  the  American  Church.  311 

What  is  a  Cathedral  ? 

It  is  the  chief  Church  in  a  diocese,  where  the 
Bishop  places  his  "  Cathedra,"  or  chair  of  office. 
It  thus  becomes  the  headquarters  of  the  Bishop : 
from  the  cathedral  church  he  governs  his  jurisdic- 
tion and  goes  forth  to  do  missionary  work. 

Is  it  necessarily  a  large  building  ? 

No ;  it  may  be  a  small  chapel :  it  does  not  require 
a  huge  structure  to  embody  a  great  principle  or  idea. 

Are  there  many  cathedrals  in  the  American  Church  ? 

They  are  increasing.  The  chiefest  and  most  con- 
spicuous are  in  the  Dioceses  of  Albany,  Minnesota, 
Nebraska,  New  York,  and  Colorado.  Beautiful  edi- 
fices have  been  erected  in  these  jurisdictions. 

Is  the  American  Church  growing  ? 

Yes,  with  steady,  and  in  places  with  a  rapid  in- 
crease. Her  dignified  and  beautiful  forms  of  public 
service,  her  chaste  and  reverent  ritual,  the  validity 
of  her  Apostolic  ministry,  her  constant  protest 
against  Rome  and  sectarianism,  her  faithful  mission- 
ary effort,  tend  to  disarm  prejudices  against  her  and 
to  win  all  to  her  loving  methods. 

In  less  than  a  century  what  has  been  the  growth  of  the  Church  in 
America. 

To-day  there  are  eighty-five  Bishops  at  work,  and 
about  5000  clergymen.  The  influence  of  the  Church 
in  our  cities  is  greater  than  that  of  any  other  Christian 
body.  The  young  are  coming  gladly  into  her  fold, 
and  she  is  steadily  on  the  increase  in  favor  with  all. 

What  are  women  doing  in  the  Church  ? 

The  faithful  laywomen  are  doing  a  glorious  and 
holy  missionary  work  under  the  auspices  of  the 
"  Woman's  Auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Missions." 
Guilds  of  women  and  girls  for  charitable  purposes 


312  The  Policy  of  the  Church. 

are  now  established  in  nearly  all  of  the  parishes.  Re 
ligious  orders  of  Sisters  and  Deaconesses  ^re  being 
developed  and  fostered  by  the  Bishops  and  clergy, 
and  these  consecrated  women  are  working  with 
great  self-sacrifice,  under  authority,  in  our  hospitals, 
orphanages,  Church  charities  and  Church  schools. 
Woman's  praise  is  in  all  the  Church  for  God's  glory. 

What  are  Church  Congresses  ? 

They  were  originated  in  England  in  1861,  because, 
owing  to  the  methods  of  Church  legislation  there,  no 
laymen,  and  only  a  limited  number  of  clergymen, 
have  a  voice  in  the  Church  government.  The  great 
Bishop  Wilberforce  was  the  first  prelate  to  preside 
at  an  English  Church  Congress,  at  Oxford,  in  1862. 
In  1874  the  first  Congress  of  the  American  Church 
was  held  in  New  York,  and  its  annual  meetings  are 
now  looked  for  with  greatest  interest.  It  offers  a 
broad  and  free  platform  on  which  clergymen  and  lay- 
men of  differing  views  may  exchange  their  opinions, 
through  essays  or  addresses.  Its  tone  is  highly  in- 
tellectual, and  its  aims  most  beneficial  and  liberal. 

What  is  the  policy  of  the  Church  ? 

To  do  as  her  Master  and  His  disciples  taught  by 
their  gentle  example  in  quietly  and  patiently  labor- 
ing to  win  immortal  souls,  and  in  humble  and  zealous 
labor  to  bring  the  entire  world  into  unity  and  peace- 
ful harmony. 

What  has  Church  History  taught  us  ? 

That  God  rules  and  reigns  over  all  nations  and 
through  all  times ;  that  Christ  established  a  divinely 
arranged  Institution  on  earth  called  His  Holy  Catho- 
lic Church ;  that  He  ordained  a  Ministry  which 
should  never  cease  to  exist  in  this  xvor Id  ;  that  souls 


W/iat  has  Church  History   Taught  us  f   313 

are  saved  through  the  Church's  agency  and  by 
Christ ;  that  the  Sacraments  are  to  be  continually  ad- 
ministered as  means  of  grace  ;  that  the  Scriptures 
are  to  be  taught  and  the  Gospel  constantly  preached  ; 
that  the  Holy  Ghost  inspires  the  Church  on  earth 
with  wisdom  and  zeal ;  that  there  have  been  differ- 
ences of  opinion  and  practice  in  all  ages ;  that 
Christendom  is  divided  into  many  religious  bodies  ; 
that  there  is  good  in  all,  and  that  we  must  be  chari- 
table and  tolerant  towards  those  who  oppose  us  and 
differ  from  us.  Thus  we  have  seen  how  God  is 
working  out  His  eternal  designs  and  will,  in  Church 
History. 

(Let  this  answer  be  committed  to  memory.) 

{Refer  to  Bishop  Perry's  "  History  of  the  American 
Church"  Dr.  Battersons  ^*  History  of  the  American 
Episcopate, ' '  and  Dr.  McConneWs  ' '  History  of  the 
American  Church'' ;  also  Dr.  Tiffany's  ''  History  of 
American  Church  "  and  Bishop  Coleman  s  "  History."') 


INDEX, 


Apostles,  lo. 

Antioch,  20,  34,  40. 

Ananias,  21,  37. 

Arabia,  22-32. 

Anglican,  25. 

American   Church,   25,   274, 

293.  301.  304,   307,   308, 

310, 
Athens,  27, 

Apostolic  Fathers,  29,  39. 
Andrew,  3  i. 
Armenia,  32. 
Alexandria,  34,  66,  300. 
Apologists,  44. 
Aristides.  45. 
Aristo,  45. 
Athenagoras,  45. 
Amobius,  45. 
Ambo,  56. 
Alban,  62. 
Agnes,  63. 
Anthony,  65. 
Arius,  66. 
Alexander,  66. 
Athanasius,  67. 
ApoUinarianism,  71. 
Ambrose,  72,  t^,  75. 
Augustine,  75,  85,  160,  209. 
Angles,  82. 
Aidan,  87,  90,  loi. 
Adrian,  91. 
Arabs,  92. 
Amron,  94, 
Aix  la  Chapelle,  98. 
Alcuin,  99. 


Anskar,  102. 

Alfred,  103. 

Anne,  107. 

Abelard,  117. 

Arnold  Brescia,  117, 

Adrian  III.,  117. 

Alexander  III.,  117. 

Alfwig,  120. 

Anselm,  122. 

Alexis,  126. 

Albigenses,  130. 

Aquinas,  132,  134. 

Albertus  Magnus,  13  a. 

Ancyra,  138. 

Avignon,   139. 

Anne  of  Bohemia,  145. 

Arundel,  146. 

Alhambra,  150. 

Auto  da  F6,  151. 

Alexander  VI.,  151. 

Augsburg  Confession,  157. 

Anselm,  167. 

Anabaptists,  187,  214,  276. 

Ayscough,  190. 

Articles,   199,  212,  217. 

Andrews,  222,  241. 

Arminius,  223,  253. 

Anne,  261-264,  277. 

Aberdeen,  282. 

Arnold,  288. 

Australia,  294. 

Africa,  294,  305. 

Armenian,  298. 

Asbury,  270. 

Albany,  303. 


3i6 


Index. 


Archbishops,  303. 
Auer,  305. 
Andover,  307. 
Alford,  309. 

Baptism,  10,  25,  57. 

Barnabas,  20,  40,  43. 

Bishops,  24,  270. 

Brethren,  26. 

Britain,  27,  79,  100. 

Byzantium,  31. 

Bartholomew,  32. 

Burial,  60. 

Barulas,  ^i. 

Bertha,  85. 

Benedict,  85. 

Bernard,  105,  116,  172. 

Basil,  107. 

Barbarossa,  117, 

Bee,  121. 

Baldwin,   131. 

Bonaventura,  132,  134. 

Bacon,  133. 

Boniface  VIII.,  136. 

Badbie,  146. 

Basle,  149. 

Bourges,  150. 

Boabdil,  150. 

Borgia,  151. 

Beza.  159,  216. 

Buddhists,  163. 

Becket,  168. 

Boleyn,  178,  182,  183. 

Bishops'  Book,  182. 

Bilney,  182,  186. 

Black  Book,  184. 

Bonner,  189,  191,  194,  201, 

206. 
Book    of  Common    Prayer, 

192,  196,  198,  232,  241. 
Bucer,  196. 
BuUinger,  196,  216. 


Barlow,  211. 
Brownists,  214,  232. 
Burleigh,  217. 
Baltimore,  226. 
Bull,  231,  243.  246,  261. 
Baxter,  238,  241,  255. 
Breda,  240. 
Bunyan,  242,  255. 
Bedford  Jail,  242. 
Barrow,  243,  245. 
Bramhall,  247. 
Bossu^t,  250,  262,  266. 
Bulkeley,  254,  279, 
Bray,  254,  274,  277. 
Boston,  277,  279, 
Burlington,  277. 
Berkeley,  278,  282. 
Bermuda,  278. 
Brown,  279. 
Baptists,   279,  306,  307. 
Bath  and  Wells,  283. 
Bell,  290. 

Berkeley  Divinity  School,  299, 

and  ^'-eface. 
Bedell,  301. 

Board  of  Missions,   301,  31a 
Bates  Lectures,  Preface. 
Burnet,  258,  264. 
Boyne,  261, 
Beveridge,  262. 
Bingham,  264. 
Butler,  267. 
Bible  Club,  268. 
Bristol,  268. 
Bohler,  268. 
Blair,  274. 
Browne,  275, 
Bright,  275. 
Blackstone,  275. 
Boone,  305. 
Bampton  Lectures, 


I 


I 


^m         UNivi 


THE  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW. 


UC  SOUTHERN  REG  C'.i- 


A     000  897  855     3 


A 


